THE DOCTRINES OF CHRIST 
HOME PAGE: Greeting in the glorious name
of our God and Savior the Lord Jesus Christ
ETERNAL LIFE MINISTRIES
The
Infallible Word of God the Highest
“You shall know the TRUTH, and the TRUTH
shall make you FREE” (Jn
THE
MYSTERIES OF PROPHECY REVEALED
BY: HARRY
A. PEYTON
TABLE OF
CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION
(P. 8)
INTERPRETING
THE PROPHECIES OF THE BIBLE (P. 8)
The Literal Method vs the Allegorical Method
of Interpreting Prophecy
The Historical, Grammatical, and Lexical vs
Spiritualization
Understanding the
Premillennialist’s Belief System Premillennial
Dispensationalism
Understanding
the Amillennialist’s and Preterist’s Belief System
Ancient
History Emphatically Declares the Apostle John Wrote the Book of Revelation in
96 AD
A Rebuttal of the False Allegorical Method of Interpreting
Prophecy
Amillennialist and Preterist Spiritualization Method of
Interpreting Mathew 24
Dr. Luke’s Interpretation of the Order of Events of Matthew
24
CHAPTER
1: THE TIME SCRIPTURES OF THE BOOK OF REVELATION (P. 31)
CHAPTER
2: REVELATION CHAPTERS ONE THROUGH TWENTY-TWO (P. 36)
THE
SEQUENTIAL ORDER OF EVENTS FROM 96 AD TO THE PRETRIBULATION RAPTURE AND
RESURRECTION
REVELATION
CHAPTERS ONE THROUGH THREE (P. 37)
THE
FIRST TIME SCRIPTURE: The Things that Must Shortly Take Place Starting from 96
AD (Rev 1:1 & 22:6)
THE
SECOND TIME SCRIPTURE: The Things that You Have Seen (
THE THIRD TIME SCRIPTURE: The Things that Are Now Taking Place in Seven Churches
of
and the Things that
The
The
The
The
The
The
The
REVELATION
CHAPTERS FOUR- FIVE (P. 63)
THE
FOURTH TIME SCRIPTURE: The Things that
The Pretribulation Rapture of the Philadelphian Christians,
and the Resurrection of All Overcoming Christians of the
of the Church Age
THE
FIFTH TIME SCRIPTURE: The Seven Seal Scroll Is Closed (Rev 5:1-2)
The Events Immediately Following the Pretribulation Rapture
and Resurrection:
Lucifer Strikes
the World with the Ultimate Economic Depression
The
Luciferian Conspiracy for World Government through World Depression
The International Bankers’
Luciferian Conspiracy for World Government
The
Antichrist: His Nation, Genealogy, and Character
The
Antichrist Begins the Conquest of
THE
SEQUENTIAL ORDER OF EVENTS FOR THE FIRST THREE AND HALF YEARS OF THE SEVEN YEAR
TRIBULATION PERIOD (P. 109)
REVELATION
CHAPTER SIX (P. 97)
THE
SIXTH TIME SCRIPTURE: The Seven Seal Scroll Is Opened and
the Events in Each Seal Takes Place in the Sequential Numbering Order
of the Seal (Rev 6:1-12)
Overview
of the Seals
THE
FIRST SEAL: The Antichrist Becomes King of the Nation of
The Antichrist Makes a Seven-Year Military Peace Covenant
with
Biblical Proof of a 2,000 + Year Gap between the 69th
and 70th Week of Daniel
The Biblical Prophetic
Calendar Compared with the Jewish and Christian Calendars
THE SECOND SEAL: Lucifer Gives the Antichrist Power to Bring
in World Anarchy and Conquer All Oil Producing Nations
around the Mediterranean Sea
Biblical Evidence for World Anarchy
The
Luciferian Conspiracy for World Government through World Anarchy
The Formation of the Seventh Empire to Rule over the Nation
of
The
Nations the Antichrist Conquers the First Six Months of the First Three and
Half Years of the Tribulation Period (Dan 8:8-10)
Antichrist’s War on the
Nations South of Iraq
Antichrist’s War on the
Nations East of Iraq
Antichrist’s War on the
Nations West of Iraq
Antichrist’s War on the
Nations of North Africa (Time Scripture: Six Months)
The Antichrist Incites the Non-Orthodox Jews in
The
Seventh Head of the Beast Represents the Empire of the Antichrist or the
Seventh Empire to Rule over the Nation of
What Do the Seven Heads of the Beast Represent?
Who Are the Seven Kings and the Empires They Established
The Formation of the
The Ten Horns or Kings of Revelation and the Ten Horns or
Kings Daniel
The Names of the Ten Kingdoms of
THE THIRD SEAL: The Antichrist Controls All Trade in the
Southern, Central, and Southeast
for Three Years
THE
FOURTH SEAL: The Antichrist and the Ten Kings of the
THE FIFTH SEAL: The Cry of the Laodicean Christian Martyrs
for Retribution
The First
The Time of Gog’s Russian Invasion and the Nations Involved
in It
The Reasons Why the
The Armies of the Antichrist Are Stopped from Attacking
of the
The Antichrist Flees from Gog’s Russian and Arab Army and
Goes to
The Antichrist Sits in God’s
The Antichrist Is Killed by Gog before the Day of God’s
Wrath’s Begins
The Decent of the Antichrist’s Soul into Lower Sheol/Hades
The Assumption that the Antichrist Was Dead for Three Days before
He Was Resurrected on the First Day of God’s Wrath
THE
SEQUENTIAL ORDER OF EVENTS FOR THE LAST THREE AND HALF YEARS OF THE SEVEN YEAR
TRIBULATION PERIOD (P. 183)
THE
SIXTH SEAL: The Events that Occur at the Beginning of this Seal
The Return of the Two Jewish Prophets
THE
END OF THE SIXTH SEAL: The First Day of God’s Wrath Begins
Large
Meteorites Smashing into the Earth Causes It to Move Out of Its Orbit a Little
Closer to the Sun (
REVELATION
CHAPTER SEVEN (P. 151)
The Sealing of the 144,000 Jews with the Name of God
and Holy Spirit as the First Day of God’s Wrath Begins
The Midtribulation Resurrection of All Overcoming
Laodicean Christian Martyrs
The Russian Navy Is Destroyed by Enormous Tsunami Waves
in the
The Earth Moving out of Its Orbit Causes Gog’s Army and the
Antichrist’s Army to Become Terrified and Return to Their Own Country and Homes
REVELATION
CHAPTER EIGHT (P. 158)
THE
SEVENTH SEAL AND THE SEVENTH TIME SCRIPTURE: The Seventh Seal Contains the
Seven Trumpets of God’s Wrath
The
FIRST THROUGH THE FOURTH TRUMPETS: The First Day of God’s Wrath Continues
THE
FOURTH TRUMPET AND THE EIGHTH TIME SCRIPTURE: The Three Woes of the Fourth Trumpet Are
the 5th, 6th, and
7th
Trumpets
REVELATION
CHAPTER NINE (P. 163)
THE FIFTH TRUMPET AND THE NINTH TIME SCRIPTURE: The Events
of the First Five Months of the Last Three and Half Years
of the Tribulation Period
Lucifer and His Angels Are Booted Out of the Atmospheric
Heaven
Lucifer Descends into the Bottomless Pit and Set Free the
Locusts
Lucifer Resurrects the Soul of the Antichrist from Lower
Sheol/Hades, and His Body from an Open Pit on the Surface of the Earth, and
Indwells Him
REVELATION CHAPTER TEN (P. 168)
God
Promises that His Wrath, which Was Being Poured Out on the Earth and Seas, Will
End Soon with the Seventh Trumpet
REVELATION
CHAPTER ELEVEN (P. 169)
THE TENTH TIME SCRIPTURE: The Beginning of Beast Worship: the
Three and Half Years of the Antichrist’s Rule over the Nation of Israel
and the Ministry of God’s
Two Prophets
REVELATION
CHAPTER TWELVE (P. 170)
The Antichrist Begins His Persecution the Nation of Israel
THE
ELEVENTH TIME SCRIPTURE: The Three and Half Years a Remnant of the Nation of
REVELATION
CHAPTER THIRTEEN (P. 173)
THE TWELFTH TIME SCRIPTURE: The Antichrist’s New Empire of
Luciferian Beast Worship Will Last for Three and Half Years
The Seven-Headed and Ten-Horned Beast
Represents: The Eighth Empire to Rule over the Nation of
The Formation of the Eighth Empire to Rule over the Nation
of
The Antichrist Conquers Three of the Ten Horns or Kings of
The Seven Remaining Horns or Kings of
THE
END OF THE FIFTH TRUMPET AND THIRTEENTH TIME SCRIPTURE:
The Five Months of Torment of the First Woe is Now
Completed (
THE
FOURTEENTH TIME SCRIPTURE: The One Year, Eleven Months, and Twenty-Nine Days
of Second
The
Total Time Contained in the First through the Fifth Trumpets and the Second
is Two Years Four Months and Twenty-Nine Days
God Gives Us the Names of Some of the Nations that Will Be Involve in the Second
Gog’s North African Army Begins the Second
Battle of Gog and Magog by Attacking the Antichrist from the South, the
Antichrist then Attacks
Them with His Arab and European Army
and with the Ships of
After
the Antichrist Drives Gog’s North African Army Back into
and
Meteorites
Annihilate Gog’s Russian and Arab Army
The Nations Who Go to Sheol/Hades with Gog
REVELATION
CHAPTER FOURTEEN (P. 184)
God Gives John the Order of the Events that Take Place in
the Last Three and Half Years of the Great Tribulation Period
God
Saves a 144,000 Jews Who Become the First-fruit of All Christians Saved in the
Tribulation Period
The
City of
God’s
Angel Warns the Inhabitants of the Earth Not to Worship the Beast or Take His
Mark
The Posttribulation
Resurrection and the End of the
REVELATION
CHAPTERS FIFTEEN AND SIXTEEN (P. 185)
THE
FIRST THROUGH THE FIFTH PLAGUES AND THE FIFTEENTH
TIME SCRIPTURE:
The Completion of God’s Wrath on the Sun,
Earth, and Waters of the Earth
Important Time Period: When Do the
THE
END OF REVELATION CHAPTERS NINE AND SIXTEEN (P. 187)
THE SIXTH TRUMPET AND PLAGUE AND SIXTEENTH TIME SCRIPTURE:
The One Year, One Month,
and One Day of the
The
Oriental Armies of the
The
Oriental Armies Are Destroyed by Meteorites
THE
SEVENTEENTH TIME SCRIPTURE: The Jews Recapture
on the 1150 Day after the Antichrist Took Away their Daily
Sacrifices (Dan
THE
END OF THE SIXTH TRUMPET OR SECOND WOE AND THE EIGHTEENTH TIME SCRIPTURE:
The End of the Battle of Armageddon and the Death of God’s
Two Prophets (
REVELATION
CHAPTERS SEVENTEEN AND EIGHTEEN (P. 192)
What and Who Is the Whore
of
Mystery
The City of
Beast Worship: The Antichrist and the Ten Kings of Europe
Choose to Make Zoroastrianism Their Religion and Lucifer Their god
REVELATION
CHAPTER NINETEEN (P. 201)
The Posttribulation Resurrection of All the Overcoming Old
Testament Jewish Saints
and the Great
Tribulation Laodicean Christian Martyrs (Dan 12:2;
THE
SEVENTH PLAGUE THE END OF THE WORLD: The Destruction of the City of
THE
SEVENTH TRUMPET OR THIRD WOE AND THE NINETEENTH TIME SCRIPTURE The Return of
Christ to the Earth
The
Antichrist’s Army Is Destroyed
The
Antichrist and the False Prophet Are Cast into the
The Nation of
The Thirty-Seven Days that Are Added to the End of the
Seven Years of God’s Prophetic Calendar to Complete a Seven Year Solar Cycle
(Dan 12:11)
God Reconstructs a New Heaven and Earth during the
First-Seven Days of the Thirty-Seven Day Period (Rev 21:1-5; Isa 65:17-25;
66:20-24)
The Cleansing of the
in the Remaining Thirty
Days of the Thirty-Seven Day Period (Dan 12:2; Lk
REVELATION CHAPTER TWENTY (P. 211)
THE
TWENTIETH TIME SCRIPTURE: Lucifer Is Chained in the Bottomless Pit for a
Thousand Years
The Millennium and the Marriage Supper of the Lamb Begins
Immediately after the Completion of the Thirty-Seven Day Period
or Seven Solar Years (Rev
20:1-3, 6)
THE END OF REVELATION CHAPTER TWENTY AND THE TWENTY-FIRST
TIME SCRIPTURE
The End of the Millennial Reign of Christ (Rev 20:3, 7)
Lucifer Is Loosen from the Bottomless Pit and Gathers an
Army to Dethrone Christ
Lucifer Is Hurled into the
The White Throne Judgment Begins with the Resurrection of the
Unsaved of All Ages (Rev 20:5, 11-15)
REVELATION
CHAPTERS TWENTY-ONE THROUGH TWENTY-TWO (P. 216)
John’s
Description of the New Heaven and Earth and the New Jerusalem
CHAPTER
3: BEAST WORSHIP (P. 217)
Will
the Antichrist’s Luciferian Empire of Beast Worship Be Worldwide
The
Mark of the Beast Revealed
The
Image of the Beast Revealed
The
Differences between the Antichrist’s Babylonian Religion of the Seventh Empire and
His Luciferian Zoroastrian Religion of the Eighth Empire
The
History and Prophecies Concerning the City of
CHAPTER
4: AN EXPOSITION OF THE BOOK OF DANIEL (P. 236)
Daniel
Chapter Two: King Nebuchadnezzar’s
Dream of a Deified Man, which Represented the Different Empires of the Past
Ages
and the
Kings Who Established the Empire
Daniel
Chapter Seven: Four Beast Kingdoms Rises Out of the Sea
Daniel
Chapter Eight: The Beast Empires of the Past
Daniel
Chapter Nine: The Seventy Weeks of Years of Daniel
Daniel
Chapter Eleven: The Wars Fought Over
Kings of the North –
CHAPTER
5: THE THREE PARTS OF THE FIRST RESURRECTION (P. 253)
The
Key in Understanding Pre, Mid, and Posttribulation Resurrections in the
The
New Covenant, with Its New Birth, Will Continue until Christ Returns at which
Time the Jewish Nation Will Enter into It
The
Pretribulation Rapture of the Philadelphian Christians and the Resurrection of
All the Overcoming Christians of the
The
Midtribulation Resurrection of the Laodicean Christian Martyrs, Who Were
Martyred during the First-Three and Half Years
of the Tribulation Period, Will Take Place before the Wrath
of God Begins in the Great Tribulation Period
The
Posttribulation Resurrection of the Overcoming Old Testament Jewish Saints, and
the Great Tribulation Laodicean Christian Martyrs,
A
Study on the Parousia or Coming of the Lord
A
Study on the Trumpet of God
CHAPTER
6: BIBLICAL SIGNS OF THE LAST GENERATION (P. 285)
Biblical
Signs that Have Been and Are Being Fulfilled in Our Generation
Was
the Antichrist Born
The Mayan Calendar: Will the New Age of Aquarius
Begin in 2012 or 2020?
George Washington’s Vision
of the Last War to Be Fought on the American Continent
CHAPTER
7: THE LUCIFERIAN CONSPIRACY FOR WORLD GOVERNMENT (P. 299)
A
Brief History of the Treason of the International Bankers against the
The Treasonous Luciferian Private
Owned US Government Central Banking System
Presidents John Adams and Thomas
Jefferson Fight against the First Bank of the
President John Quincy Adams Fight
Against the Second Bank of the
President Andrew Jackson Fight
against the Renewal of the Charter of the Second Bank of the
The Federal Reserve Banks,
Who Owns the National Debt of the
A
Brief Dated Outline of the Luciferian World Government Movements in History
The
Treasonous 1929 World Economic Depression Conspiracy
The
Treasonous World Wars I and II Conspiracies
The
Treasonous United Nations Conspiracy
APPENDIX (P. 344)
Ante
Nicene and Post Nicene Premillennialist and Amillennialist Confirmation of
John’s Authorship of Revelation
BIBLIOGRAPHY
(P. 349)
ENDNOTES
(P. 350)
Copyright
BIBLICAL
HERMENEUTICS: The author emphatically believes that the Word of
God is INFALLIBLE only in the ORIGINAL LANGUAGE it was written in, and all
translations of the Bible regardless of how good they may be are NOT
infallible. Since this is true, the author has performed Greek and Hebrew Lexical
and Grammar studies in all of his books, as well as compare scriptures in R.
Young’s Literal Translation, S. Morris’ Literal Translation, J. P. Green’s
Interlinear Bible, NAS, NIV, 1917 JPS Holy Scriptures (Jewish Publication
Society), 1985 JPS Tanakh, WTT Hebrew Masoretic OT Text, LXX (Greek OT
Septuagint), STE (Stephanus’ NT Textus Receptus), and the NT Byzantine Textus
Receptus by M. Robinson and W. Pierpont with the New King James Version of the
Holy Bible.
The author whole heartedly
believes he has formed his beliefs firmly on the truths of the Bible, and not
on denominational teachings. In other words, a real student of the Word of God
must study the Bible with an open and unbiased mind, comparing Scripture with
Scripture and then allow Scripture to interpret Scripture. This author uses the
ancient ANTIOCHIAN LITERAL-HISTORICAL METHOD of INTERPRETING the Bible.
Therefore, the author will interpret all scriptures in a literal exegetical
fashion, unless the language and the context demand a spiritual interpretation.
I definitely believe that the
Alexandrian Allegorical Method of interpretation by means of spiritualizing
most scriptures is an abomination to our Lord (2Pe
THE
AUTHOR’S WRITING PREFERENCES: All capitalization in quotes from the Bible,
History, or Commentators will come from the author. All quotes from the Bible
will be from the NKJ Version of the Holy Bible, unless another version is
stated. The author in most places will quote verses from the Bible instead of
commenting on a verse and giving a reference, for he believes that the written
Word of God has greater power to inspire and
enlighten a heart to understand and act upon truth than the elegant oratory,
comments, or writings of any man.
The author has written 23 books
on various biblical doctrines, and most of them are filled with Historical
studies from the Ante Nicene Fathers (100-325 AD), Jewish Rabbis (The Talmud),
Jewish Historian Josephus (95 AD), as well as other ancient historians, as well
as from Scientific Authorites. For more information on any of these books, you
may go to my website: DoctrinesOfChrist.com.
IMPORTANT
NOTE FROM AUTHOR: All Greek and Hebrew Lexical and Grammar quotes in this
book are from the BibleWorks, unless other references are given. BibleWorks is excellent
digital software program for laymen and Professors of Theology. It is a
reasonable price program and be found on the internet at bibleworks.com. Their
address is
PREFACE
This book is written for
the multitudes of Lukewarm Christians who will not be translated in the
Pretribulation Rapture, and for all of lost humanity who do not know the saving
grace of our God and Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ. God has inspired me to write
this book to help these people understand, what will happen to them after the
Rapture of God’s Holy Overcoming Saints. This book is written to let them know
that all hope is not lost, for God will still be offering salvation to both
Jews and Gentiles during the entire Seven Year Tribulation Period; for
the precious blood of Jesus, which is offered to all believers in the New
Covenant by the New Birth, will not cease with the Rapture! In spite of what
some preachers have taught, both Jews and Gentiles can receive God’s New Birth
experience throughout this period.
The infallible Word of God
indisputably declares: “Then I saw the souls
of those who had been beheaded for their witness to Jesus and for
the Word of God, who had not worshiped the beast or his image, and
had not received his mark on their foreheads or on their hands.
And they lived and reigned with Christ for a thousand years” (Rev 20:4).
The salvation of the Laodicean Christian Martyrs in the Tribulation Period can
only be possible through the New Covenant of Jesus’ Precious Sinless
Blood (Mt 26:28; Heb 9:22; 1Pe 1:18-20); therefore, God will have a Church on earth until the very last day of the Tribulation Period. In fact,
the entire Nation of Israel will enter into the New Covenant,
through the New Birth, when the Savior returns to the earth with His angels and
saints (Eze 36:22-36; Jer 31:31-34; Joel 2:28-32). This doctrine will be
thoroughly examined later!
This book is designed to
help both Children of God and the lost to prepare themselves for the Wrath of
God that will soon be poured out on the entire earth. If mankind thinks they
can escape the Wrath of God, when they can condone and even promote the murder
of their own children on the altars of Molech (Deu 12:31 also Moloch) in
their abortion clinics, and worship the Greek Culture with its nudity,
immorality, and ungodly value system, they will soon have a rude awaking from
their sleep of death.
Jesus
spoke of the Wrath of God in the Great Tribulation Period this way: “For then there will be Great Tribulation, such as HAS NOT
BEEN since the beginning of the world until this time, no, nor ever shall be…. Immediately after
the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not
give its light; the stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of the
heavens will be shaken. Then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in heaven,
and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of
Man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory” (Mt
24:21, 29-30).
When
Jesus came to earth the first time, He came as the “Lamb of God”, but when He
comes again, He will come as the “Conquering King” (
There was a STAR
resembling a SWORD, which stood over the city, and a COMET, that continued a whole year. Thus also before the Jews’ rebellion, and before those commotions which preceded
the war… chariots and troops of soldiers in their armor were seen running about
among the clouds, and surrounding of cities….
But, what is still more
terrible, there was one Jesus, the son of Ananus, a plebeian and a husbandman,
who, FOUR YEARS before the WAR BEGAN,
and at a time when the city was in very great peace and prosperity, came to
that feast whereon it is our custom for every one to make tabernacles to God in the temple, began on a sudden to cry aloud,
‘A voice from the east, a voice from the west, a voice from the four winds, a
voice against Jerusalem and the Holy House, a voice against the bridegrooms and
the brides, and a voice against this whole people!’ This was his cry, as he
went about by day and by night, in all the lanes of the city.
However, certain of the
most eminent among the populace had great indignation at this dire cry of his,
and took up the man, and gave him a great number of severe stripes; yet did not
he either say any thing for himself, or any thing peculiar to those that
chastised him, but still went on with the same words which he cried before.
Hereupon our rulers, supposing, as the case proved to be, that this was a sort
of divine fury in the man, brought him to the Roman procurator, where he was
whipped till his bones were laid bare; yet he did not make any supplication for
himself, nor shed any tears, but turning his voice to the most lamentable tone
possible, at every stroke of the whip his answer was, ‘Woe, woe to Jerusalem…!’
Nor did he give ill words
to any of those that beat him every day, nor good words to those that gave him
food; but this was his reply to all men, and indeed no other than a melancholy
presage of what was to come. This cry of his was the loudest at the festivals;
and he continued this ditty for SEVEN
YEARS and FIVE MONTHS, without growing hoarse, or being tired therewith, until
the very time that he saw his presage
in earnest fulfilled in our siege. [1]
Jesus
and the apostle Paul gave us many signs of the Last Generation, which are being
fulfilled in our day, but like the people in Josephus’ day, they are being
ignored by most. I firmly believe the
multitudes on earth today will be alive to experience the horrific events of
the Seven Year Tribulation Period! Time is quickly running out! Therefore, I
pray this book will help all those who want to receive the Grace of the Lord
Jesus Christ during this terrifying period. My sincere prayer for them is they
will not be deceived by False Prophets during this time, but they will
experience God’s New Birth, and if need be die as a martyr for Jesus! Dying a
martyr’s death cannot save anyone now or during this time, but the New Birth
that places a believer into the Death, Burial, and Resurrection of Christ can!
INTRODUCTION
Why did God number the events mentioned in the Seals, Trumpets, and Vials, which was a method that was definitely NEW in Bible
prophecy? In fact, the only prophetic events God has ever given in His Word
that follows a sequential order were: “the Wars Fought Over
Palestine from 323-175 BC between the Kings of the North –
This author is well aware
from the many books he has read on prophecy, that most prophetic interpreters disregard
God’s NUMERICAL SYSTEM in this great Book, as though it had no real value in
understanding Bible Prophecy. Not only this, but they do the very same thing
with the WORDS and CONTEXT God uses to reveal these prophetic events. This
author avowals that he is committed to a literal interpretation of God’s
SEQUENTIAL NUMERIC SYSTEM, as well as allowing the Word of God to interpret
its own symbolism. This author strongly believes that the EVENTS in
chapters 1-10 are all in a SEQUENTIAL CONSECUTIVE ORDER, which covers a period
of Seven Years; chapters 11-18 are “Inserted Events that Transpire in the Last
Three and Half Years of the Great Tribulation Period.”
Some of the questions this
book will answer are: Will the New Covenant of Jesus’ Precious Sinless Blood
end with the Pretribulation Rapture and Resurrection, if it does as some claim,
can anyone be saved without God’s grace, that is, our Savior’s Sinless Blood?
What did Jesus teach in His parables concerning the length of time His Mystery Kingdom, i.e. the Church Age, will last? Is the Antichrist a man or a spirit? Will
the Antichrist come from the nation of
Does the Bible give the
Man of Lawlessness’ genealogy, or in other words, will the Antichrist come from
the Jewish tribe of Dan and also the Seleucid dynasty of Grecian Kings? Will
the Antichrist begin his rise to power as a religious leader, military leader,
or as a political leader? Is the second seal in the six chapter of Revelation
speaking of: “wars between nations,” “world anarchy,” or “both”? Does the pair
of scales in the man’s hand, in the third seal, represent world famine or the
Antichrist’s control of world trade?
Will the ten European
Kings and kingdoms be Catholic? Will the Seventh Empire of the Antichrist be
composed of European nations or will it be composed of the nations of the
During the time of God’s Wrath
will God shorten the time of day from a 24-hour day to a 16-hour day, if so how
will this be possible? The 144,000 Jews in the seventh chapter of Revelation,
are they literal or spiritual Jews, or are they both? What is their sealing?
Who are the two prophets mentioned in the eleven chapter of Revelation, and
what is their ministry? Who is Mystery Babylon the mother of all false
religions? These are a few of the questions that will be answered in this book.
So with these questions in mind, let us begin our examination of God’s Book of
Revelation.
INTERPRETING
THE PROPHECIES OF THE BIBLE
The Book of Revelation is
probably the most read book of the Bible; it is also the most difficult book to
understand because of some of the symbolism used in it. It is a shame that many
biblical interpreters do not allow God to interpret His own symbols, or in
other words, scripture to interpret scripture; because of this, man has
interpreted this great book in different ways. There are two ways this book is
interpreted today, that is: the Futurist Literal Premillennialist Method and
the Allegorical Amillennialist Method, which also includes Preterism a form of
Amillennialism.
The most important
decision any Doctrinal Student and Prophetic Student of the
Bible will ever make is: Will they use the Literal
(Historical-Grammatical-Lexical) Method or the Allegorical (Spiritualization)
Method of interpreting God’s Infallible Word? This is a major decision that
will determine whether God’s Children become True Prophets and True
Prophetesses of God, or they become
False Prophets and Prophetesses! It will determine whether they become SAVED or
LOST in God’s sight. Therefore, my beloved readers can see how important it is
to find and use God’s Method of Interpreting His Holy Word on ALL SUBJECTS of
the Bible, especially the NEW BIRTH! This is why this section of this book, or
any other book, is the most important to understand and believe, for it will
have a direct influence on your salvation.
The
Literal Method vs the Allegorical Method of Interpreting Prophecy
(The
Historical, Grammatical, and Lexical vs Spiritualization)
The Literal Method is the
method in which EVERY WORD in the original language has the same exact meaning
and grammatical structure as its English equivalent or counterpart. In other
words, every Greek and Hebrew Word should be understood in the same way as any
normal, ordinary usage of any English word in speech or writings of today. The
Grammatical structure and Lexical meaning of each of Gods’ Words in the
Greek or Hebrew Languages should be translated and interpreted or understood
with the very same grammatical process and exercise of common sense and reason,
which is apply to any English word in any book of today.
The Literal
Historical-Grammatical-Lexical Interpretation is the only method of
interpretation that will accept the authority and declarations of the Word of
God without prejudice, and will NOT try to change it by omitting some of
God’s Words to fit one’s own belief system. It will investigate the language
and importance of EACH WORD in Scripture with fearless independence of one’s
own belief system.
Therefore, all Believers
should NOT neglect the grammar and meaning of God’s Words by placing a
mystical, spiritual, or allegorical interpretation on them, unless one or
more words used DO NOT MAKE LITERAL SENSE or describes a BEING or an
ANIMAL that you know does NOT exist. When this happens
that word or phrase, which is in symbolic form, should be understood or
interpreted ONLY by other Scriptures. The VAST MAJORITY of ALL Scripture
should be understood in a LITERAL SENSE even those used in prophecies!
Dr. F. W. Farrar in his book the History of Interpretation speaking of
the history of the Literal Method of Interpreting Scriptures wrote:
The
The ablest, the most
decided, and the most logical representative of the
The apostle Peter speaking of
the Prophecies of the Bible and how the Prophets gave them proclaimed: “Above all, you must understand
that NO PROPHECY of Scripture came about by the prophet’s OWN [idios] interpretation
[epilusis]. For PROPHECY never had its
origin in the will [i.e. the finite mind] of man, but men spoke from God as they were carried
along by the Holy Spirit” (2Pe
pertains to, belonging or being related to ONESELF…
belonging to/peculiar to an individual… 2 Pt
The apostle Paul confirmed Peter’s
understanding of how God spoke the prophecies of the Bible into existence through
the prophets. This great apostle expressed the Infallibility of the Word of God
in the strongest language that can be found anywhere in the Greek Language. He
told Timothy, his son in the Lord: “All Scripture is
GOD-BREATHED [theopneustos] and is useful for
teaching, rebuking, correcting and training in righteousness, so that the man
of God may be thoroughly equipped for every good work” (2Ti 3:16-17,
NIV). Drs. Timothy and Barbara Friberg in their Analytical Lexicon to the Greek
New Testament defined the Greek adjective “theopneustos
(theh-op’-nyoo-stos)” as:
the Scriptures as
communication that has been ordained
by God’s authority and PRODUCE by
the enabling of His SPIRIT; strictly GOD-BREATHED… 2T 3.16. [4]
The message
God was giving through His apostles was basically this: “The Old Testament Prophets and New Testament
Apostles spoke as God’s Holy Spirit was BREATHING OUT of them, that is, giving
them the WORDS to SPEAK!” In other words, God’s Holy Spirit was NOT moving on,
that is, from the outside of them, but was BREATHING OUT of them from the
INSIDE! Therefore, the Holy Spirit was speaking through their mouth, using
their tongue and voice, and the words they were speaking were completely or
totally coming from God, as the Holy Spirit expressed God’s truths in their
matter of speaking and writing or language style!! This is why the Holy
Bible is not the product of man’s limited finite mind, but truly is the
Infallible Word of God given by God to YOU and ME!!!
The WORDS that came out of the
Old Testament Prophets and New Testament Apostles’ mouth were NOT their own
private interpretation of what God was saying to them as the Holy Spirit moved
on them, but it was the WORDS God’s Holy Spirit in them was speaking out of
them! This is why God’s Spirit speaking through the mouth of the prophets
Solomon and David could say: “EVERY WORD of God is PURE, a shield
to those who take refuge in Him. Do NOT ADD to His WORDS, lest He indict you
and you be proved a liar;” also “The WORD of the LORD are
PURE [Heb tahowr (taw-hore') or tahor] WORDS, silver purged in an earthen crucible,
refined sevenfold. You, O LORD, will KEEP THEM, guarding EACH from this age
EVERMORE” (Pro 30:5-6; Psa 12:6-7, JPS - the 1985 Jewish JPS
TANAKH translation of the Holy Scriptures, this is a
translation into contemporary English of the traditional Hebrew Masoretic text;
it is published by the Jewish Publication Society).
The Theological Wordbook of the Old
Testament by Drs. R. Laird Harris, Gleason L. Archer Jr., and
Bruce K. Waltke defined the Hebrew
adjective “tahor” as:
be PURE, clean…. It is used
almost exclusively of ritual or moral PURITY…. The LXX generally translates tahor
and its derivatives by katharizœ, katharos, katharismos, etc. ‘to PURIFY,’
‘PURE,’ ‘PURITY….’ In a material sense the adjective tahor is used to describe the PURE gold of the appurtenances of
the tabernacle in numerous passages in Ex…. The
WORDS of the Lord are PURE WORDS, (JB) ‘without alloy,’ as silver (Psa
12:6 [H 7]). [5]
Our God and Savior, the Lord
Jesus Christ stated this truth this way: “It is
written, ‘Man shall not live by
bread alone, but by EVERY [pas] WORD that
proceeds from the MOUTH of God” (Mt 4:4). Our Lord was quoting the Words
He spoke through the mouth of Moses. The Septuagint stated this truth this way,
God: “might TEACH thee that man shall not live by bread alone, but by EVERY
[pas] WORD that proceeds out of the MOUTH of
God” (Deu 8:3, Moses is the one speaking see 5:1-3; The English Translation of the Septuagint Version of the Old Testament
by Sir Lancelot C. L. Brenton).
Therefore, EVERY WORD that came out of the apostles
and prophets mouth were from God and God used their mouth and tongue to
speak these WORDS. Therefore, in the Bible their mouth at that time was called
and considered to be the MOUTH of God! Since EVERY WORD was GOD-BREATHED, God
places a curse on everyone who adds to His Words or took from His
Words. Jesus speaking about His Prophetic Word in the Book of Revelation stated
this truth this way: “If anyone TAKES anything AWAY from the WORDS in the book of this
PROPHECY, God will take away his
share in the TREE of LIFE and the holy city, as described in this book”
(Rev 22:19, the Complete Jewish Bible published by Messianic Jews; also
see Deu 13:1).
Christ, as YHWH, speaking through the mouth of the
prophet Moses stated the same truth this way: “You
shall NOT ADD to the WORD which I command you, NOR TAKE FROM, that you may KEEP
the commandments of the LORD your God which I command you;” and “So you shall not turn aside from any of the WORDS
which I command you this day…. But it shall come to pass, if you do not OBEY
the VOICE of the LORD your God, to observe carefully ALL His commandments
and His statutes which I command you today, that all these CURSES will
come upon you” (Deu 4:2; 28:14-15). After reading these clear undeniable
passages of Scripture, can any honest hearted Believer deny that the Bible not
only contains the Words of God but EVERY WORD in it is the WORDS of God?
Permit
me to give you two biblical examples of how important word meaning and grammar
is in understand the teachings of the Bible: 1) Jesus rebuked the Sadducees who
did not believe the soul and spirit of man lived on after death of the body.
Jesus told them: “But
concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read what
was spoken to you by God, saying, ‘I AM [eimi] the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob? God is NOT the God of the dead, but of the LIVING.’ And
when the multitudes heard this, they were astonished at His teaching. But
when the Pharisees heard that He had silenced the Sadducees, they
gathered together” (Mt
Since Jesus was quoting what
God spoke to Moses at the Burning Bush, let us examine that passage also.
Exodus 3:6: “I AM [Sept. eimi],’ He said, ‘the God of your father, the God of Abraham,
the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.’ And Moses hid his face, for he was afraid
to look at God” (The 1985 Jewish JPS Tanaka Translation of the
Holy Scriptures). The Septuagint verb “eimi” is also in the PRESENT
TENSE, 1st person, and
singular number.
Let Us Now Examine the Meaning of
Jesus Teaching on the Verb Tense Used in these Passages of Scripture: God did NOT
say, “I WAS the God” or “I USE to be the God” of these Patriarchs, but sadly to
say they are now going and do not exist any longer. This is definitely NOT what
God said! The infallible Word of God definitely stated: “I AM” PRESENT TENSE “right now” their God, even though their bodies are
dead, their spirit and soul lives on. Therefore, Jesus based His doctrine of
the resurrection on a VERB TENSE against the False Prophets of His day. Now
tell me, how important do you think Hebrew or Septuagint Greek Grammar was to
Jesus’ in His understanding of the doctrines of the Bible, and also to those
who believed in Him?
2) The great apostle Paul based his revelation of
Jesus being the ONE who fulfilled the prophecy God made to Abraham ON the
GRAMMAR used in the Hebrew or Septuagint Greek Bible; that is, he based it on a
NOUN that was in the SINGULAR NUMBER. Paul said it this way: “Now to Abraham and his SEED [sperma] were the promises made. He does NOT say, ‘And to seeds,’
as of many, but as of ONE, ‘And to your SEED [sperma],’ who is Christ” (Ga
The Greek noun “sperma” is in the dative case or an
indirect object and SINGULAR NUMBER. Since the apostle is quoting God’s
Prophecy to Abraham, let us examine this passage also. Genesis 22:18: “In your SEED [Heb. zera` or Sept. sperma] all the nations of the earth shall be blessed,
because you have obeyed My voice.” The Hebrew noun “zera`” is in the
masculine person and SINGULAR NUMBER. The Septuagint noun “sperma” is in the
dative case and SINGULAR NUMBER.
What Does All this Grammar Mean?
It means the apostle Paul when studying the Hebrew and Greek Biblical
Manuscripts of his day, paid close attention to EVERY WORD God spoke, not only
the Lexical meaning of EACH WORD God used in expressing His truths, but also
the GRAMMAR He used! This is something Amillennialist and Preterist do not
do, for they evidently do not think these things are important. Allegorical Amillennialist
Oswald T. Allis in his book Prophecy and the Church reveals the basic
difference between his Allegorical Method and the Literal Method of
interpreting prophecy when he wrote:
One of the marked features
of Premillennialism in all its forms is the emphasis which it
places on the Literal Interpretation of Scripture. It is the insistent
claim of its advocates that only when interpreted literally is the Bible
interpreted truly; and they denounce as ‘spiritualizers’ or ‘allegorizers’
those who do not interpret the Bible with the same degree of literalness as
they do…. The question of literal versus figurative interpretation
is therefore, one which has to be faced at the very outset. [6]
The Allegorical Method of
interpreting Scripture, especially Prophecy, is when the literal sense is used
as the vehicle for a secondary spiritual sense, in which the emphasis is placed
entirely on a secondary sense, and the original
words or events that are used in the literal sense have little or no
significance. In other words, they believe even though God speaks something
in clear, precise, and understandable language, He does not mean what He says
but means something entirely different! These super spiritualists totally
neglect the Words and Grammar God uses to express a TRUTH and simply use their
vain imaginations to interpret what God is saying. Premillennialist Milton S.
Terry, who believes in and uses the Literal Method, in his book Biblical
Hermeneutics speaking of the allegorical method of interpreting Scripture
through one own imagination declared:
It will be noticed at once
that its habit is to disregard the common signification of words and give wing
to all manner of fanciful speculation, … [that is,] whatever the whim or fancy
of an interpreter may desire. As a system, therefore, it puts itself beyond all
well-defined principles and laws. [7]
Dr. Farrar stated the
above truth this way:
Christianity takes the teachings of
the Old Dispensation Literally, but sees in them, as Paul, the shadow
and germ of future developments. Allegory, though ONCE used by
Let us examine the passage in
Galatians where the apostle Paul uses an allegory to illustrate a truth he was
teaching. Paul wrote: “For it is written that
Abraham had two sons, one by the slave woman and the other by the free woman.
His son by the slave woman was born in the ordinary way; but his son by the
free woman was born as the result of a promise. These things MAY BE taken
FIGURATIVELY, for the women represent two covenants” (Ga
Since the Greek verb “esti” is
in the PRESENT tense, active voice, indicative mood, and SINGULAR number, and
the verbal PARTICIPLE “allegoreo” is also in the PRESENT tense, this
means Paul is the one who is doing the
allegorizing not Moses! The apostle did
not say or teach that these verses were referring to a PAST allegory, which
was taught by the prophet Moses. Paul COMPARED the birth of Isaac by Sara,
which was the fulfillment of God’s promise, with the birth of Ishmael by Hagar,
which was contrary to Word of God, so he
could teach Jewish Christians that the Mosaic Covenant was nothing but a “schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ,
that we might be justified by faith….
No man is justified by the Law
in the sight of God” (Ga
Paul does NOT DENY the ACTUAL
HISTORICAL NARRATIVE, but he simply USES IT in an allegorical sense to
ILLUSTRATE HIS POINT for the benefit of his readers who are tempted to go under
the burden of the Law…. Rabbi Akiba
for instance, who found a mystical sense in every hook and crook of the Hebrew
letters and… Christian preachers in
Jerome and many of the
Post Nicene Roman Catholic Clergy were allegorists, but the Jews in
Jewish-Hellenistic philosopher; although considered the greatest Jewish
philosopher of his age, he appropriated so completely the
doctrines of Greek philosophy that he must be considered also a
Greek philosopher who combined the elements borrowed from various sources into
an original unity…. He had an intimate knowledge of the works of Homer and of
the Greek tragedians, but his chief studies were in Greek philosophy,
especially the teachings of the Pythagoreans, Plato, and the Stoics.
To
Philo the divinity of the Jewish law was the basis and test of all true
philosophy. He maintained that the greater part of the
Pentateuch, in both its historical and legal portions, could be explained allegorically,
and that its deepest and truest significance is to be found through such
interpretation…. Many of the numerous extant works of Philo are concerned
with the exposition and allegorical interpretation of Genesis and with
the exposition of the Law of Moses for Gentiles. [10]
The
allegorical method did not come into existence through an honest study of
Scriptures, but rather out of a love for Greek philosophy and to unite the Word
of God with it! Catholic, Protestant, and Secular Historians clearly reveal
that Philo’s allegorical method of interpreting Scriptures had a great
influence over many Ante Nicene and Post Nicene Roman Catholic Clergy. Dr.
Farrar wrote:
It
was in the… catechetical
Here are two examples of early Premillennialist,
who protested against the allegorical method of interpreting scriptures. Irenaeus in 180 AD wrote:
The opinions of certain [teachers] are derived from heretical discourses, they are both ignorant
of God’s DISPENSATIONS, and of the mystery of the resurrection
of the just, and of the [earthly] Kingdom, which is the
commencement of incorruption…. God made promise of the earth to Abraham
and his seed; yet neither Abraham nor his seed, that is, those who are
justified by faith, do now receive any inheritance in it; but they
SHALL receive it at the Resurrection of the Just. [12]
Premillennialist Tertullian in 190 AD
protest against those who allegorize and spiritualize away the Bible teaching on
the Literal Resurrection of the Physical Body, and the Resurrection:
To a preceding [heretical] objection, that the Scriptures are allegorical,
I have still one answer to make — that it is open to us also to defend
the BODILY character of the Resurrection by means of the
LANGUAGE of the prophets…. We read, ‘Go, my
people, enter into your closets for a little season, until my anger pass away,
we have in the closets graves, in which they will have to rest for a
little while, who shall have at the END of the world departed this life
in the last furious onset of the power of Antichrist.
Why else did He use the expression closets, in preference to
some other receptacle, if it were not that the FLESH is kept in these
closets…? What refuge of little closets could possibly shelter us from the
wrath of God?), it appears that by the very PHRASE which he uses,
‘Until His anger pass away,’ which SHALL extinguish
Antichrist, he in fact shows that after that indignation the flesh will
come forth from the sepulcher, in which it had been deposited previous to
the bursting out of the anger. Now out of the closets nothing else is brought
than that which had been put into them. [13]
Understanding
the Premillennialist’s Belief System
Premillennialism: So my beloved readers can better understand
the subject matter, let us briefly examine doctrines and belief system of Premillennialism
and Dispensationalism. Wikipedia, the free internet encyclopedia, gave the following impartial history of
Premillennialism. It stated:
It is the belief that Christ will literally and
physically be on the earth for his millennial reign, at his second coming…. The
doctrine is called premillennialism because it holds that Christ’s physical return to earth will occur PRIOR to the inauguration
of the millennium. It is distinct from the other forms of Christian
eschatology such as postmillennialism or amillennialism, which view the
millennial rule as occurring either before the second coming, or as being
figurative and non-temporal. Premillennialism is largely based upon a literal
interpretation of Revelation 20:1-6 in the New Testament which describes
Christ’s coming to the earth and subsequent reign at the end of an apocalyptic
period of tribulation. It views this FUTURE AGE as a time of
fulfillment for the prophetic hope of God’s people as given in the Old
Testament….
Early
Christian Premillennialist… in the Patristic Age: For the larger part, Christian
eschatology through the second and third centuries was chiliastic. Many early
Christian interpreters applied the earlier Jewish apocalyptic idea of a
temporary Messianic kingdom to their interpretation of chapter 20 of John's
apocalypse. Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, and Tertullian all made explicit
references to the concept of a thousand year earthly kingdom at Christ’s
coming. ‘The
most striking point in the eschatology of the ante-Nicene age is the prominent
chiliasm, or millenarianism, that is the belief of a VISIBLE REIGN of Christ
in glory on EARTH with the risen saints for a THOUSAND YEARS,
before the general resurrection and judgment.
It was indeed not the doctrine of the Church embodied in any
creed or form of devotion, but a widely current opinion of distinguished
teachers, such as Barnabas, Papias, Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, Tertullian,
Methodius, and Lactantius, while Caius, Origen, Dionysius the Great, Eusebius
(as afterwards Jerome and Augustin) opposed it’ (Philip Schaff, History
of the Christian Church)…. Other
Early Premillennialists included… Commodianus Theophilus, Melito, Hippolytus of
Rome
Premillennial Dispensationalism
Dispensationalism: This is a
form of the Premillennial belief system. The same above encyclopedia declared
dispensationalists believe:
a kingdom is
still promised to the Jews during the New Testament era (for instance, in Acts
3:19-21). Dispensationalists further believe that the promises regarding the
throne of David will be fulfilled on the earth as Jesus reigns over the earth
from Israel at his second coming…. Dispensationalists are Premillennialists
who affirm a future, literal 1,000 year reign of Jesus Christ which merges with
and continues on to the eternal state in the ‘new heavens and the new earth’
(Rev. 21), and they hold that the millennial kingdom will be theocratic in
nature….
Dispensationalism
is known for its views respecting the nation of
Dispensationalists
teach that a REMNANT within the Nation of Israel will be BORN AGAIN, called of
God, and by grace brought to realize they crucified their Messiah.
Dispensationalism is unique in teaching that the Church is a provisional parenthesis,
a ‘MYSTERY’ PERIOD, meaning that it was not revealed in the Old Testament,
directly, which period will End with the Rapture of the Church and the Jewish
Remnant entering the Great Tribulation.
I am a
Dispensational Premillennialist and believe most of its teachings, for example:
1) The Prophetic Word of God definitely teaches a distinction between the
prophecies concerning the Nation of Israel and God’s Church. God has made with
Abraham a “Palestinian Land Covenant” that only the Nation Israel can fulfill
according to Scripture (Gen 15:18-21; cp with Exo 6:3-8). Spiritual
I definitely believe
that God has given PROGRESSIVE REVELATION of His PLAN of SALVATION to the
Patriarchs and Prophets in different Dispensations of time. The Bible reveals
that God has had ONLY ONE PLAN of SALVATION for the human race in ALL
DISPENSATION of time, that is, “the Lamb slain FROM the
foundation of the world” (Rev 13:8), or as the apostle Peter says it: Mankind can
only be redeemed by “the precious blood of Christ, as of a Lamb without blemish
and without spot. He indeed was foreordained BEFORE the foundation of the world” (1Pe
God’s gave Adam and
mankind the promise of a Savior, for “the LORD God said to the serpent… ‘I
will put enmity Between you and the woman, And between your seed and her
Seed [i.e. Christ]; He shall bruise [i.e. crush] your head, And you shall
bruise His heel’” (Gen
In the Patriarch
Dispensation, this truth can especially be seen by the Patriarch Job, who
offered up blood animal sacrifices for a sin offering for his children.
The Word of God stated it this way: Job “would rise early in the morning and
offer BURNT OFFERINGS according to the number of them all. For Job said,
‘It may be that my sons have SINNED and cursed God in their hearts.’
Thus Job did regularly” (Job 1:5; cp with Lev
God REVELATION of
His blood animal sacrifices for the forgiveness of sins continued through time
into the Law Dispensation. Under this dispensation we can see God’s
Passover Lamb in
God’s REVELATION of
the Seed of the Woman being Christ progressed in time: God REVEALED the lineage
of Her Seed would come through Abraham (Gal 3:16; Gen 22:18; 26:4); then He
later revealed this Promise Seed would come from the family of King David (Psa
89:3-4, 28-29; Lk 1:30-33; Acts 13:23; Jn 7:42). God also REVEALED at the
beginning of time that His Promised Seed would be bruised by Satan’s seed in
His Heel at Calvary (Psa 22:1-16; Isa 53:5-10; Mt 1:20-21; Rom 1:2-3), but
Jesus would crush Satan and his seed under His feet (Eze 28:12-19; Psa
68:21-23; Rom 16:20). Who can examine all the above scriptures and deny that
God has given His plan of Salvation through PROGRESSIVE REVEALATION in
different Dispensations of time.
I
DIFFER from Dispensational Premillennialist in their view of the Tribulation
Period and the First Resurrection; for example: 1) Pretribulationists believe
that the Church will not be on earth after the rapture,
which is before the 7-year Tribulation Period begins. 2) Midtribulationists
believe the Church will go through the first 3 1/2 years of the Tribulation
Period and then will be Raptured, after that the Church will not
be on earth any longer. 3) Posttribualtionists believe the Church will
go through all 7-years of the Tribulation Period and then is Raptured at
the end.
I
BELIEVE the Pretribulation, Midtribulation, and Posttribulation Resurrection
views of Premillennialists are ALL CORRECT as far as the timing of these
events. I believe the New Covenant, with its New Birth, continues all through
the 7-year Tribulation Period, and God’s Church or Mystery Kingdom is on the
earth until the End of the Tribulation Period. Therefore, I believe the First
Resurrection is composed of ALL of the above Resurrection Events. In other
words, the Philadelphian
victorious Christians in this present Laodicean Church Period will be Raptured,
and the victorious dead saints of all other Church Periods will be Resurrected
at this time, that is, before the Tribulation Period begins.
The
Lukewarm Laodicean Christians
in this Church Period will go into the Tribulation Period, in which some or
many of those who were Born-Again Christians, but Lukewarm, will pray back
through to the Holy Ghost. The denominational Christians who were deceived
concerning the New Birth, that is, those who were NEVER BORN-AGAIN Christians,
will become saved in the first 3 1/2 years of the Tribulation Period and
will be resurrected at the Midtribulation Resurrection.
The
144,000 Literal Jews, who become the First-fruits of the save among the Jews
and Gentiles, will become BORN-AGAIN CHRISTIANS in the last 3 1/2 years
of the Great Tribulation Period. They will be resurrected at the
Posttribulation Resurrection along with all the victorious Jewish Saints of the
Old Testament. This resurrection will take place at the END of the Laodicean
Church Period. I definitely agree with Dispensational Premillennialist in their
belief in Literal Historical- Grammatical-Lexical method of Interpreting
the Bible.
Understanding
the Amillennialist and Preterist’s Belief System
Amillennialism: So my beloved readers can better understand the subject
matter, let us examine the teachings of Amillennialism and Preterism. Wikipedia on
line encyclopedia, under the heading of Amillennialism gives the history of Amillennialism
as:
(Latin:
a- ‘against’ + millennialism) is a view in Christian end-times theology
named for its rejection of the theory that Jesus Christ will have a
thousand-year long, physical reign on the earth. This is in opposition to
Premillennial and some Postmillennial views of chapter 20 of the Book of
Revelation. In contrast, the amillennial view holds that the thousand years
mentioned in Revelation 20 is a SYMBOLIC number, not a literal
description; that the MILLENNIUM HAS ALREADY BEGUN and is IDENTICAL with the
CURRENT CHURCH AGE, (or more rarely, that it ended with the
destruction of Jerusalem in AD 70 — see Preterism).
Amillennialism
holds that while Christ’s reign during the millennium is
SPIRITUAL in nature, at the END of the Church Age, Christ will return
in final judgment and establish permanent physical reign….
Amillennialism also teaches that the binding of Satan described in Revelation
has already occurred; he has been prevented from ‘deceiving the nations’ by
preventing the spread of the gospel. This is the only binding he will suffer in
history: the forces of Satan will not be gradually pushed back by the Kingdom
of God as history progresses but will remain just as active as always up until
the second coming of Christ, and therefore good and evil will remain mixed in
strength throughout history and even in the church….
Early Church: NONE of the available Church Fathers advocate
amillennialism in the FIRST CENTURY, Justin Martyr (died 165), who had chiliastic
tendencies in his theology, mentions differing views in his Dialogue with
Trypho the Jew, chapter 80: ‘I and MANY OTHERS are of this opinion [i.e.
premillennialism], and [believe] that such will take place, as you [Trypho]
assuredly are aware; but, on the other hand, I signified to you that… [some]
Christians, think otherwise. [16]
Preterism: Wikipedia, under the heading of
Preterism, gave the following history for their belief:
Preterism is a variant of
Christian eschatology which holds that SOME or ALL of the biblical
prophecies concerning the Last Days or End Times refer to events which ALREADY
HAPPENED in the FIRST CENTURY after Christ’s birth. Because of
its claims that
Partial
Preterism: Partial Preterism holds that
prophecies such as the destruction of Jerusalem, the Antichrist,
the Great Tribulation, and the advent of the Day of the Lord as a
‘judgment-coming’ of Christ were FULFILLED AD 70 when the Roman general
(and future Emperor) Titus sacked Jerusalem and DESTROYED the Jewish Temple,
putting a permanent stop to the daily animal sacrifices. It identifies ‘
MOST (but not all) Partial
Preterists also believe that the term Last Days refers NOT to the last
days of planet Earth, or the last days of humankind,
but rather to the last days of the Mosaic Covenant, which God
held exclusively with the nation of
Full Preterism: Full Preterism differs from Partial Preterism in that Full Preterists
believe that ALL PROPHECY was FULFILLED with the destruction of Jerusalem
Full Preterism also holds that the
Resurrection of the Dead did not entail the raising of the physical body, but
rather the resurrection of the soul from the ‘place of the dead’,
known as Sheol (Hebrew) or Hades (Greek). As such, the righteous dead obtained
a SPIRITUAL and substantial BODY for use in the heavenly realm,
and the unrighteous dead were cast into the Lake of Fire
Other Full Preterists believe that because the Book
of Revelation was signified (or ‘symbolized,’ according to its
first verse, Revelation 1:1), the Lake of Fire was ONLY AD 70’s Gehenna
(Jerusalem’s garbage dump, not Hell) as it burned. And this burning was
just aionios (pertaining to an age), not eternal. The hermeneutic of
audience relevance confines this judgment and punishment to the
FIRST CENTURY. The New Heaven and the New Earth are also equated with the New
Covenant and the Fulfillment of the Law in AD 70 and are to be viewed in the
same manner by which a Christian is considered a ‘new creation’ upon his or her
conversion. [17]
Ancient
History Emphatically Declares the Apostle John Wrote the Book of Revelation in
96 AD
Since
Amillennialist and Preterist Interpreters teach that most
or all of the prophecies of this book
was fulfilled before or at the Destruction of Jerusalem in 70 AD, it
becomes absolutely essential to know WHEN John wrote the Book of
Revelation. Many of them teach that Revelation was written between
55-65 AD; some teach an earlier dated, but none of them have any ancient
history to support their dates. If John wrote Revelations before 70 AD, then
these misguided preachers and teachers would have some evidence to support
their belief system, but if Revelation was written after 70 AD, then their
belief system must be viewed as FALSE! If Revelations was written after 70 AD,
the only argument they could give to defend their erroneous belief system is
that of Dionysius of Alexandria in 247
AD, which is the apostle John did not write the Book of Revelation and this
book of prophecy is not from Amighty God, but from the Devil.
Since
Amillennialist and Preterist Interpreters realize the above truth, they
totally neglect the FIRST and LAST TIME SCRIPTURE mention in the Book of Revelation. God stated this great
truth this way when He spoke to John and told him that the visions that He
would give him: “must SHORTLY take place” (Rev 1:1). After God
gave John all of his visions, He again confirmed to John that these visions
were of future events when He said: “The Lord
God of the holy prophets sent His angel to show unto His servants the things
which must SHORTLY be done” (Rev 22:6). Therefore, the
Word of God declares that none of the visions God gave to John could have take
place before the time he wrote Revelation.
It is a well-known fact
among Church historians that in the writings of the Premillennialist and
Amillennialist, who lived before 400 AD, all declared that John wrote
Revelation at the END of the reign of the Roman Emperor Domitian.
Merriam-Webster Collegiate Dictionary
declared: “Titus Flavius Domitianus, Roman Emperor (AD 81-96), noted for
severity especially in reign of terror (93-96)”; in other words, John must have
written Revelation sometime between 93-96 AD. Now this is a great truth that
needs to be understood and proved, if one wishes to interpret the
prophecies of Revelation correctly.
In the Ante-Nicene Fathers, edited by Drs. A.
Roberts and J. Donaldson, we can read the writings of ancient Biblical
commentators who lived in the 2nd, 3rd, and 4th
centuries. As my readers reads these ancient writings, let them keep in mind
that these preachers lived in different nations, and there was no such thing as
Pony Express, Postal Services, telegraphs, or telephones, and books were very
rare and expensive. Therefore, all information was circulated by verbal
communication or books one could obtained and afford.
Some Amillennialist and
Preterist ignorantly theorize that all Ante Nicene, Nicene, and Post
Nicene preachers received their information on when John wrote Revelation from
Irenaeus, whom they declare was mistaken or prevaricated the truth (i.e. lied),
with no ancient evidence to prove their supposition. They do this
in their hopeless and frantic effort to justify their belief that Revelation
was written before 70 AD. Now these blind interpreters of the Bible have absolutely
no ancient history to justify their theory. All they have is the
writings of modern-day Amillennialist and Preterist to substantiate
their erroneous belief system!
The Ante Nicene, Nicene,
and Post Nicene Premillennialist and Amillennialist Preachers and Historians,
all declare that John wrote the Book of Revelation at the very end of Roman Emperor
Domitian’s Reign! Sorry guys, either put forth your Ancient Evidence for
your belief system, as I am doing now, or stop preaching your lies! The
following ancient historical evidence not only proves John wrote Revelation
between 93-96 AD, but none of the following ancient preachers receive their
information from Irenaeus or from each other; for they all add some new
information in their commentaries about the writing of Revelation that is not
found in the writings of their contemporaries!
107 AD: Premillennialist Ignatius
a Bishop of
Peter was crucified; Paul and James were
slain with the sword; John was banished to
180 AD: Premillennialist Irenaeus, a Bishop in
This number [i.e. 666] being found in all
the most approved and ancient copies [of the Apocalypse], and those men
who saw John face to face bearing their testimony [to it]…. For that was… NOT very
long time since, but almost in our day, towards the END of
DOMITIAN’S REIGN. [19]
190 AD: Premillennialist
Tertullian, a Teacher in
The Apostle John was first plunged,
unhurt, into boiling oil, and thence remitted [i.e. sent] to his
ISLAND-EXILE…! [20]
Marcion [a 2nd century Chritian Gnostic] rejects his Apocalypse,
the orders of the bishops (thereof), when traced up to their
origin, will yet rest on John as their author. [21]
195 AD: Premillennialist
Victorinus or Victor, a Bishop or Pope of Rome from 189-198 AD: Victorinus declared that
John was condemned to labor in the mines of Patmos, which Ignatius, Irenaeus,
and Tertullian did not mention or did not know, nor did Clement of Alexandria
and Hippolytus mention. Therefore, Victor evidently did not receive his
information from any of these preachers. Victor in His extensive commentary on
the Book of Revelation wrote:
He [God] says unto me
[John], ‘Thou must again prophesy to the peoples,
and to the tongues, and to the nations, and to many kings.’ He says
this, because when John said these things he was in the
Tertullian
speaking of Bishop or Pope Victor stated:
Praxeas introduced a
[so-called] heresy, which VICTORINUS was careful to corroborate. He
asserts that Jesus Christ is God the Father Almighty. Him he
contends to have been crucified, suffered, and died. [23]
German
Professor A. Harnack wrote concerning Victorinus and the above historical
passage:
If
this Bishop was Eleutherus, and that is probable from Eusebius H.E. V.
4, then we have four Roman Bishops in succession who declared
themselves in favor of the Modalistic Christology, viz.,
Eleutherus, VICTOR, Zephyrinus, and Callistus. [24]
200 AD:
Amillennialist Clement of
The Apostle John… on the tyrant’s
death [i.e. Emperor DOMITIAN], he returned to Ephesus from the isle
of Patmos, he went away, being invited, to the contiguous territories of
the nations, here to appoint bishops, there to set in order whole
Churches, there to ordain such as were marked out by the Spirit. [25]
Clement
definitely believe that the apostle John wrote the Book of Revelation, for he
declared:
A
presbyter of the Church, and a true minister (deacon) of the will of God, if he
do and teach what is the Lord’s; not as being ordained by men, nor regarded
righteous because a presbyter, but enrolled in the presbyterate because righteous.
And although here upon earth he be not honored with the chief seat, he will sit
down on the four-and-twenty thrones, judging the people, as John
says in the Apocalypse. [26]
225 AD: Premillennialist Hippolytus, a Bishop in a Suburb
of Rome:
Hippolytus seem to also know more about John than Ignatius and Irenaeus, for he
spoke of John’s life after he departed from the Island of Patmos, which they
never mentioned. It must also be mentioned that none of the Ante Nicene
Preacher before him ever mentioned anything about the body of John being buried
and his remains sought for! Therefore, he evidently did not get his information
from them. In his extensive commentary on the Book of Revelation he wrote:
John, again, in Asia, was
banished by DOMITIAN the king to the Isle of Patmos, in which also he
wrote his Gospel and saw the Apocalyptic Vision; and in
Trojan’s time he fell asleep at Ephesus, where his remains were sought for, but
could not be found. [27]
John… sees, when in the
350 AD,
Amillennialist Eusebius in his Church
History:
It is said that in this
persecution the apostle and evangelist John, who was still alive,
was condemned to dwell on the
[The Relatives of our
Savior:] Of the family of the Lord there were still living the grandchildren
of Jude, who is said to have been the Lord’s brother according to the flesh.
Information was given that they belonged to the family of David, and they were
brought to the Emperor DOMITIAN by the Evocatus. For DOMITIAN feared the
coming of Christ as Herod also had feared it…. These things are related by Hegesippus
[ch. 20, p. 259]…. But after DOMITIAN had reigned FIFTEENTH YEAR, and Nerva had
succeeded to the empire, the Roman Senate, according to the writers that
record the history of those days, voted that DOMITIAN’S honors should be
canceled, and that those who had been unjustly banished should return to their
homes and have their property restored to them.
It was at this time that the APOSTLE John
returned from his banishment in the
390 AD: Amillennialist Jerome Who Published a Latin Version of the Bible
Known as the Vulgate: No other writers before Jerome ever mention
when John died and where he was buried.
This same John the evangelist…
in the fourteenth year then after Nero, DOMITIAN having raised a second
persecution he was banished to the Island of Patmos, and wrote the Apocalypse,
on which Justin Martyr and Irenaeus afterwards wrote
commentaries. But DOMITIAN having been put to death and his acts, on account
of his excessive cruelty, having been annulled by the senate, he returned to
Ephesus under Pertinax and continuing there until the tithe of the emperor
Trajan, founded and built Churches throughout all Asia, and, worn out by old
age, died in the sixty-eighth year after our Lord’s Passion
and was buried near the same city [32 AD + 68 years = 100 AD as the year John died]. [30]
401 AD: Premillennialist
Sulpicius Severus A Presbyter of the Church:
This Church Historian’s name was known from
After an interval, DOMITIAN,
the son of Vespasian, persecuted the Christians. At this date, he banished John
the Apostle and Evangelist to the
Fourth Century: the
Apocrypha of the New Testament: In this Apocrypha writing, which
is considered by many respected Premillennial, Amillennial, and Preterist
theologians as SPURIOUS WRITINGS we read:
And the fame of the teaching of John was
spread abroad in Rome; and it came to the ears of DOMITIAN
that there was a certain Hebrew in Ephesus, John by name, who spread a report
about the seat of empire of the Romans, saying that it would quickly be rooted
out, and that the kingdom of the Romans would be given over to another. And DOMITIAN
troubled by what was said, sent a centurion with soldiers to seize John…. And
the king said to him: Art thou John, who said that my kingdom would speedily be
uprooted, and that another king, Jesus, was going to reign instead of me…?
DOMITIAN said to him… I banish thee to an
CONCLUSION: Since all of the above
Premillennial and Amillennial ancient preachers unanimously proclaimed that
John was sent to the Island of Patmos (Rev 1:9) at the END or the FIFTEENTH
YEAR of Emperor Domitian’s reign, which was 96 AD, no honest,
rational, logical, pragmatic student of the Bible and
ancient history would deny that John must have written the Book of
Revelation at that time! This naturally excludes all the super spiritualists
and allegorists, that is, the Amillennialists and Preterists who do not need any
realistic, logical, or historical reason for believing whatever fantasies their
imagination can dream-up!
Therefore, since the Infallible Word of God clearly and without dispute
declares that Jesus gave John these visions: “to show His servants the things which MUST SHORTLY TAKE PLACE” (Rev 1:1; 22:6), it is only logical to conclude that ALL
EVENTS of history that took place PRIOR to the time John wrote this
great book in 96 AD are NOT events that were going to occur in any of John’s
visions! Therefore, since Amillennialist and Preterist interpreters of the Book
of Revelation definitely believe that MOST of this great book of prophecy was
fulfilled sometime before the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 AD, this is
absolute proof that their belief system is absolutely, unequivocally,
unambiguously, and indisputably FALSE!
A
Rebuttal of the Allegorical Method of Interpreting Prophecy
(Amillennialist
and Preterist Spiritualization Method of Interpreting Matthew 24)
Because Amillennialist and Preterist Interpreters of prophecy use and believe in the allegorical method of interpreting prophecy, they will point you to some of the ancient heroes of their faith who used this abominable method. They will tell you, have you not read the writings of the Roman Catholic Amillennialists Jerome (390 AD) and Gennadius (390 AD) who declared:
The APOCALYPSE of JOHN has as many
mysteries as WORDS… [in which] MANIFOLD Meanings lie HID in
its Every Word. [33]
Tichonius, an African by nationality… composed also eight Rules for
investigating and ascertaining the meaning of the Scriptures,
compressing them into one volume. He also expounded the APOCALYPSE of JOHN
entire, regarding NOTHING in it in a carnal [i.e. literal] sense, but
all in a SPIRITUAL [i.e. an allegorical] SENSE. [34]
I readily admit that there
are some symbolic terms used in the Book of Revelation and in Daniel
prophecies, such as: “a Lamb as though it had been
slain, having seven horns and seven eyes” (Rev 5:6); and “I saw a beast rising up out of the
sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and on his horns ten
crowns, and on his heads a blasphemous name” (Rev 13:1), etc; but good old fashion
common sense tells us that there is no animal on earth today, or in times past,
that fit these descriptions! When God uses symbolic expressions, God will
interpret these symbols somewhere in His Word; He will never leave it to your
or my imagination to interpret His Word!! I will give a Biblical interpretation
to these and other symbols God use in His Prophetic Word later!
Some or many Amillennialists
and Preterist declare that the verb “signified
[semaino]”
used by the King James Translators in Revelation 1:1 means “symbols.”
Nothing could be future from the truth. The New American Standard
version of the Bible translated this verse as: “The
Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave Him to show to His bond-servants,
the things which must shortly take place;
and He sent and COMMUNICATED [semaino] it by His angel to His
bond-servant John”. The Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early
Christian Literature by Professor Walter Bauer defined the Greek verb semaino as:
to make known,
report, communicate… Ac 25:27… Rv 1:1. 2. 2. to intimate [make known] something respecting the
future. [35]
[Professor Thayer of
Permit me to give you one example of the heretical
allegorical method that Amillennialist and Preterist use to interpret prophecy.
In Matthew 24:1-34, they declare that the Great
Tribulation Period that our Lord spoke of in these verses was fulfilled
by the fall of
They
totally neglect the three questions the apostles asked out Lord and Dr.
Luke’s interpretation to the ORDER
our Savior answered these questions. Because they do NOT, they declared that all the Events Jesus gave in Matthew and
most Events in Revelation were
fulfilled in the generation of the apostles. They use Matthew 24: 33-34 as
their proof text, which states: “When
YOU see all these things, recognize that He is near, right at the
door. ‘Truly I say to YOU, THIS GENERATION will not pass away until all these
things take place.”
They
claim the generation that would see all the signs mention by our Lord was the
generation that lived during the time of the apostles. When a real student of
the infallible Word of God examines the ORDER of the EVENTS that are given in
the Gospels of Christ, they will definitely perceive that SOME of the SIGNS given
by our Savior were fulfilled in the generation of the apostles, but MOST of
them will be fulfill in a future generation of the Church Age!
Dr. Luke
Interpreted the Order of Events of Matthew 24
Let us examine the ORDER
of EVENTS in the 24th chapter of Matthew! Let my readers take note
to the THREE QUESTIONS that the apostles asked our Lord: “Then Jesus went out and departed from the temple, and His disciples
came up to show Him the buildings of the temple. And Jesus said to them,
‘Do you not see all these things? Assuredly, I say to you, not ONE STONE shall
be left here upon another, that shall not be thrown down.’ Now as He sat on the
Even
thou Luke and Mark only mentioned two questions (Lk 21:5-7; Mk 13:3-4),
Matthew’s gospel indisputable reveals that the apostles asked three
questions! All three gospels
give the exact same order of all events. The key to understanding
the order of events in Matthew 24 is given by Dr. Luke, for according to him,
our Lord answered the second question of Matthew 24 first, THEN
the first question, and after that the third question.
With this great truth in mind, let us examine our Lord’s prophecy.
The Apostles’ Second Question: “And what will be the sign of Your coming?” Our Lord’s Answer: “Take heed
that no one DECEIVES YOU. For many will come in My name, saying, ‘I am He [i.e. CHRIST],’ and will DECEIVE MANY. But when you hear of wars and rumors of wars, do
not be troubled; for such things must
happen, but the end is not yet. For
nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. And there will be
earthquakes in various places, and there will be famines and troubles. These are the BEGINNINGS of SORROWS”
(Mk 13:5-8; Mt 24:4-8).
Dr. Luke’s recording of our Lord’s prophecy gives us the
KEY to the ORDER of EVENTS: “And He
said: ‘Take heed that YOU NOT BE DECEIVED. For many will come in My name,
saying, ‘I am He,’ and, the time has drawn near. Therefore DO NOT GO
AFTER THEM. But when you hear of wars
and commotions, do not be terrified; for these things must come to pass first,
but the END [i.e. End of the Church Age] will not come immediately. Then He
said to them, ‘Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom.
And there will be great earthquakes in various places, and famines and
pestilences; and there will be fearful sights and great signs from
heaven” (Lk 21: 8-11).
If
the YOU in the above verses refers to Jesus’ apostles as Amillennialist and Preterist declare, and
not to Christians in the latter part of the Church Age, then why would Jesus tell His apostles not to be
deceive by those who claim to be the Christ or the Messiah? Would this not
be a foolish warning to give them when they knew beyond a shadow of a doubt He
was the Christ? How could a False Messiah deceive them when all the apostles
knew what He looked like and what He taught? There is no way Jesus’ apostles
could be deceive by a False Christ!! Were in ancient history can any Amillennialist or Preterist find any of
the above signs ever fulfilled in the days of the apostles? They cannot!
The Apostles’ First Question: Dr. Luke’s KEY to the ORDER of EVENTS!
After Jesus told Christians in the latter part of the Church Age: “do not go after them,” He then proceeded to Answered
the First Question, that is: “Tell us, when will
these things be [i.e. the destruction of the temple]?” Our Lord’s
Answer: “But BEFORE [pro] all THESE THINGS [i.e. before the above events take place],
they will lay their hands on YOU [i.e. Jesus’ apostles and disciples] and persecute you, delivering you up to the
SYNAGOGUES and prisons. You will be brought before kings and rulers for My
name’s sake…. You will be betrayed
even by parents and brothers, relatives and friends; and they will put SOME of you to death. And you will be hated by
all for My name’s sake. But not a hair of your
head shall be lost. By your patience possess your souls. But when you
see
prep.
w. gen. BEFORE… 1. marker of a position in front of
an object, before, in front of….
2. marker of a point of TIME prior to another point of TIME, earlier
than, before… Lk
21:12. [37]
[Drs. Timothy and Barbara Friberg defined it as:] Before, in front of. [38]
Therefore,
the persecution of the apostles and disciples mention in Luke 21:12-24 must
take place BEFORE the events of the signs of our Lord’s coming in verses 8-11
can take place; or the persecution of the apostles and disciples in Mark
13:9-13 must take place BEFORE the events of verses 5-8, that is, the wars of
nations against other nations, empires against empires, great earthquakes,
famines, and diseases! I know the Amillennialist and Preterists
hate that I am raining on their parade, but the Lord’s disciple Dr. Luke is the
one who used the preposition “PRO” or “BEFORE” to describe
the ORDER of EVENTS in our Lord’s prophetic discourse and not me.
I
also know that these False Prophets will just disregard the preposition “PRO” or throw it out the of God’s holy Infallible
Words, just because it does not agree with their perverted theology. In fact,
they may even remove the preposition “PRO” in
their discourses and replace it with Greek prepositions “kathexes” or “meta”, which can
be translated as “after”. What can real Christians do when you have men who
have no fear of God, when it comes to ADDING TO or TAKING AWAY from the Words
Almighty God spoke and wrote through His Holy Prophets and Apostles.
Beloved, God hates it when
men take His holy and Infallible Word and: “Twist [it]
to their own destruction, as they do also the
rest of the Scriptures” (2Pe
No Amillennialist or Preterist Interpreter of prophecy can deny that
Thus was
Vespasian was the Roman emperor from 69-79 AD, and he
was the founder of the Flavian dynasty. His Latin name was Titus Flavius
Vespasianus. He was acclaimed emperor by the legions in
The Apostles’ Third Question: “What will be the sign… of the END of the Age?”
I believe the Age here means the end of the Laodicean Period of the
Church Age, which is the Last Church Period. Our
Lord’s Answer: “And there will be SIGNS in
the sun, in the moon, and in the stars; and on the earth distress of
nations, with perplexity, the sea and the waves roaring; men's hearts
failing them from fear and the expectation of those things
which are coming on the earth, for the powers of HEAVEN will be SHAKEN” (Lk 21:25-26).
The
apostle Matthew spoke of these events this way: “And
because LAWLESSNESS will abound [i.e.
in the 1st 3 ½ years of the 7 year Tribulation Period], the love of many will grow cold [psucho – verb
FUTURE not past TENSE]. But he who endures to the
END SHALL BE saved. And this gospel
of the kingdom will be preached in all the world as a witness
to all the nations, and then the end will come. Therefore when YOU SEE the
‘ABOMINATION of DESOLATION,’ spoken of by Daniel
the prophet, standing in the Holy Place’
(whoever reads, let him understand), ‘then let those who are in
It is
very evident that Jesus is speaking of future events, not past events. He is
telling the Jewish Christians, who would be alive in
I know some Amillennialist and Preterist Interpreters of prophecy will tell you when you confront them, that the
Words: “such as has NOT occurred SINCE the BEGINNING of the
WORLD until now, NOR EVER SHALL” BE are nothing but a poetic
symbolic expression that God uses to express the magnitude of the horror the
Jews experienced at the destruction of Jerusalem. In other words, what they are
telling you is: God’s Words are nothing but symbolic adjectives that are
meaningless or convey no real meaning, that is, one must forget about lexical
meaning of words and grammatical parts of speech. They will tell you that
prophecy must be interpreted in a mystical spiritual sense, and unless you are one
of their spiritual elite interpreters, you cannot understand the prophecies or
the doctrines of the Bible.
Well, all I can say is hogwash, and this kind of
garbage is only fit for pigs! Let my beloved reader excuse my choice of
language, but I am a preacher who says what he means and means what he says,
and when this kind of trash spews out of someone’s mouth, my righteous
indignation begins to pour forth. Not only this, but this language is
comparatively mild to our Lord’s and John the Baptist’s rebuke of the False
Prophets of their day; for Jesus told them: You “Brood
of vipers! How can you, being evil, speak good things” (Mt
Since
this Great Tribulation Event is mention in connection with the “ABOMINATION of DESOLATION”, there is no way Jesus
can be speaking of the Abomination of Desolation as a past event that took
place under Antiochus Epiphanes around 160 AD, or the Destruction of the Temple
in 70 AD. There were many events and wars in history that were of much Greater
Tribulation than the destruction of the Temple and the City of Jerusalem in 70
AD, such as: the Flood in Noah’s day, all the Wars fought to establish Empires,
not to mention all the Wars of Revolution of the 17th – 19th
centuries, World Wars 1 and 2 of the 20th century, the Atomic Bombs
dropped on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, the Korean War, Vietnam War, etc. The future
“Abomination of Desolation”, mentioned in Mt 24:15; Mk
13:14; Rev 11:1-14; Dan 8:9-14; 11:21-31; 12:6-13, is the Antichrist standing
or sitting in the future Temple in Jerusalem claiming to be god (2Th 2:3-4; Eke
28:2, 9). This will be thoroughly examined later in this book.
Jesus
continued His Last Days discourse by saying: “Then
THEY [not you Apostles] will SEE the SON of
MAN COMING in a CLOUD with power and great glory. Now when THESE THINGS [signs] begin to happen, look up and lift up your heads, because
your redemption draws near. Then He spoke to them a parable: ‘Look at the fig
tree, and all the trees. When they are already budding, you see and know for
yourselves that summer is now near. So you also, when you see these
things happening, know that the
The
apostle Matthew recorded these EVENTS this way: “For
as the lightning comes from the east and flashes to the west, so also will the
COMING of the Son of Man be…. Immediately AFTER the TRIBULATION of those days the SUN will be DARKNED, and the MOON will
NOT give its LIGHT; the STARS will FALL from heaven, and the powers
of the heavens will be SHAKEN. Then
the sign of the Son of Man will appear in
heaven, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and THEY will see
the Son of Man COMING on the clouds of heaven with power and great
glory. And He will send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they
will gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to
the other” (Mt 24: 23-31, NAS; Mk 13:24-26).
Beloved, did you and I
somehow miss the Second Coming of Christ, for I do not remember reading
anything in history that declared that any generation of the past saw the
events Jesus mentioned in Matthew’s Gospel concerning His Coming? The apostle
John definitely interpreted this event to be a future event when God prophesied
through him saying: “Behold, He
IS COMING [not has already come] with clouds, and EVERY EYE WILL SEE HIM, even they
[i.e. the Jews] who pierced Him. And all the
tribes [i.e. nations of people] of the earth
will mourn because of Him” (Rev 1:7). Only in our generation could this prophecy be
literally fulfilled; for with Satellite Broadcasting, everyone in every nation
would be able to see this event as it is displayed on his or her TV!
As my beloved readers will
recall, the Book of Revelations was written 26 years AFTER the
destruction of
And if you think, the
Church is going to covert this generation into a godly generation and brings
them into a
CONCLUSION: Since the “Great Tribulation”
is “such as has not been SINCE the beginning of the CREATION
which God created UNTIL THIS TIME, NOR EVER SHALL BE” (Mk
13:19; Mt 24:21), the Lord’s answer to the 2nd and 3rd
questions, dealing with signs of His coming and the End of the Age could not
have been fulfilled in 70 AD as these misguided Amillennialist and Preterist preachers
have taught. The only possible futuristic event that I know of in the Bible,
which could possibly fit our Savior’s description of the Great Tribulation
Period, is when the Day of the
Lord or the time of God’s Wrath begins. It is at this time,
when meteorites or falling stars strike the earth and move it out of
its orbit a little closer to the sun (Isa 13:4-13 cp with Rev 6:12-17).
Since the Amillennialist
and Preterist erroneously declare that John wrote the Book of Revelation before 70 AD and much of it was
fulfilled at that time, all of the above truths or evidences mention in this
section of this book proves them to be False Prophets! Who are we going to
believe, those who twist the Word of God with their allegorical interpretations
or those who believe God said what He meant and meant every Word He said!
CHAPTER 1
THE TIME
SCRIPTURES OF THE BOOK OF REVELATION
The Book of Revelation is
the key to understanding most the prophetic Scriptures mention in the Bible as
to the time and order of certain events of prophecy. Therefore, I will number
each time scripture so that my readers can follow and comprehend the order of
events with less difficulty. I will give an exegesis of the EVENTS that take
place in each time scripture in chapter 2. Therefore, in the following Time
Scriptures I am only concerned with the order each event takes place and not the
Event!
1) The
First Time Scripture - Revelation 1:1, All Events Must Shortly Take Place Starting from 96 AD: As state above, the very
first time scripture given in Book of Revelations is God telling John of the
events that: “must shortly take place”
(Rev 1:1). He confirmed this in the last chapter of this book when He declared:
“The Lord God of the holy prophets sent His angel to
show unto His servants the things which must shortly be done”
(Rev 22:6). Therefore, none of the visions God gave to John could possible take
place before AD 96; I have already provided ample evidence for this truth in
the above section entitled: Interpreting the Prophecies of the Bible.
2) The
Second Time Scripture - Revelation 1:19, the Things You Have Seen: The Things John HAS Seen:
This can be found in verses 10-17, which is John First Vision; this was the
“Lord standing in the midst of the Seven Churches represented by Seven
Lampstands.”
3) The
Third Time Scripture - Revelation 1:19, the Things that Are Now Taking Place in
Seven Churches of Asia Minor in 96 AD, and the Things that Will Take Place in
the Seven Church Periods in the Church Age: “Write… the things which ARE” (NAS). John interpreted the meaning of this verse by
stating: “The mystery of the Seven Stars
which you saw in My right hand, and the Seven Golden Lampstands:
The Seven Stars ARE the Angels [i.e. Messengers] of the Seven Churches, and the Seven Lampstands
which you saw ARE the Seven Churches” (Rev 1:20).
There were MORE than
The Seven Stars represents
God’s Priesthood or Messengers of ALL Born-Again Believers in every Church
Period (Dan 12:3; Jude 1:13; 1Pe 2:1-5; Mal 2:7). God holds His children in His
hand (Psa 18:35; 63:8; Jn 10:28-30). The Seven Church Periods of the Church Age
are found in Revelation chapters 2-3. We are now living in the
4) The
Fourth Time Scripture - Revelation 1:19, the Things
that
The question we should ask
is: among or in the MIDST of what things? One thing is for sure, when John
entered into heaven he saw the Victorious RESURRECTED SAINTS of the FIRST-SIX
CHURCH PERIODS there, which was symbolically represented as the Twenty-four
Elders. This redeemed group was clothed in the White Robes, which according
to Scripture represents the Righteousness of Saints (Rev 6:8-11). The 24 Elders
had Gold Crowns (Stephanos) on their heads, which are only given to Saints, who
have been victorious over the devil, the world and the flesh (Rev 4:4,
6, & 10; compare these Stephanos Crowns with 2Ti 4:8; Rev 3:8-11).
John gave additional
evidence that the 24 Elders represented the Redeemed Children of God who lived
in one of the PAST 6 Church Periods when the Elders: “SANG a new song, saying: ‘You… were slain,
and have REDEEMED US to God by Your BLOOD Out of every tribe and tongue
and people and nation, and have made US Kings and Priests
to our God; And WE shall reign on the earth” (Rev 5:8-10). The pronouns in this Time
Scriptures will be thoroughly examined later, when I do an exegesis of this
verse and compare it to Greek Manuscripts, ancient writings and Bible
translations. John used this same pronoun when he referred to God’s Redeemed
Priesthood of all Believers in Revelation 1:5-6.
5) The
Fifth Time Scripture - Revelation 4-5, the Seven Seal Scroll Is Closed: “And I saw in the right hand of
Him who sat on the throne a SCROLL written inside and on the back, SEALED with
SEVEN SEALS. Then I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice, ‘Who is
worthy to OPEN the SCROLL and to loose its SEALS…?’ One of the elders said to me, ‘Do not weep.
Behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, has prevailed to
OPEN the SCROLL and to loose its SEVEN SEALS” (Rev 5:1-5).
Now any interpreter of
Prophecy, with an once of common sense, must realize the events of chapters 1-5
of Revelation must have taken place BEFORE the SEVEN SEALS of
chapter 6 are OPENED; in other words the OPENING of the SEVEN SEALS that takes
place in the 6th chapter of Revelation must have taken place
AFTER the events of the 5th chapter because in this chapter
the SEVEN SEALS of the SCROLL were CLOSED! Therefore, the Pretribulation
Resurrection must have taken place BEFORE the FIRST SEAL was ever OPENED.
6) The
Sixth Time Scripture - Revelation 6, the Seven Seal Scroll Is Opened: “I watched as the Lamb opened the FIRST
of the Seven Seals…. When the Lamb opened the SECOND Seal….
When He broke the THIRD Seal…. When the Lamb opened the FOURTH
Seal…. When the Lamb broke the FIFTH Seal…. I watched as He opened
the SIXTH Seal”
(Rev 6:1-17, NIV). Now every honest prophetic Bible interpreter must confess
that the Book of Revelation is the ONLY book, in all the Prophetic passages of
Scripture in the Bible, where God uses a NUMBERING SYSTEM in describing the
ORDER of Future Events. Since God did NOT do this in any other Prophetic
passages of Scripture in the Old and New Testament, common sense dictates we
must ask WHY?
I believe God used a
Sequential Numbering System in the Seals, Trumpets, and Plagues, so misguided
prophetic interpreters, who do not believe EVERY WORD He uses in His Prophecies
are essential, could not spiritualize away or allegorize the simple truths He
was communicating to His Children. I know this line of reasoning is to simply
for the allegorist, but any elementary school child knows 1 comes before
2 and 4 comes after 3, and so on!
In other words, the events
of the First Seal must take place before the events of the Second Seal;
and the events of the Second Seal must take place before the events of
the Third Seal, etc. Now is this so hard to understand, or do the
Amillennialist and Preterist Interpreters of Prophecy want to teach God how to
count by their allegoric method!! It does not take a genius to understand this
simple Biblical Truth. The Seals are the events that take place in the
First Three and Half Years of the Seven Year Tribulation Period.
7) The
Seventh Time Scripture – Revelation 8, the Seventh Seal Contains the Seven
Trumpets of God’s Wrath: “When He opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven for about half
an hour. And I saw the seven angels who stand before God, and to them were
given Seven Trumpets…. So the seven angels who had the Seven Trumpets prepared
themselves to sound” (Rev 8:1-6). The very fact that the TRUMPETS are NUMBERED in
SEQUENTIAL ORDER, and are contained IN the Seventh Seal, makes them time
scriptures, just like the Seals!
If the Seventh Seal is not
the Seven Trumpets, then please show me in Scripture what this Seal is? All we
do know from Scripture is that AFTER a half hour of silence, each event in the
trumpets begin to take place, and like the Seals, they take place in
succession, that is, in the order it is listed. To simply God’s truth in His
Numbering System, each Event in the first six Seals must be fulfilled BFORE the
very First Trumpet Event in the Seventh Seal can take place.
Therefore, all the Events
of the Trumpets in the Seventh Seal are DIFFERENT EVENTS than those in the
first six Seals! When one interprets the Events of Prophecy using God’s Numbering
System, these Events are much easier to understand, and God’s prophecies can be
interpreted in a Literal Fashion without allegorizing or spiritualizing away
the simple clear statements of the Infallible Word of God! In addition to the
above, the Seven Trumpets are a continuation of God’s Wrath that began with the Sixth
Seal, that is, when Meteorites smashed into the earth and moved its orbit a
little closer to the sun; as a result, men hid themselves in caves and all
acknowledge that the Wrath of the Lamb has now come (
8) The
Eighth Time Scripture - Revelation 8, the Three Woes of the Fourth Trumpet Are the 5th, 6th, and 7th Trumpets: “I
looked, and I heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a
loud voice, ‘WOE, WOE, WOE to the inhabitants of the earth, because of the
remaining blasts of the trumpet of the three angels who are about to sound”
(Rev 8:13). These Woes are very important Time Scriptures in placing the Events
of other chapters of Revelation in proper order; for example the End of the 2nd
Woe or the 6th Trumpet is found in Revelation 11:14, which is the
end of the Battle of Armageddon and the conclusion of the 3 1/2 Year ministry
of God’s Two Prophets.
9) The
Ninth Time Scripture - Revelation 9, the Fifth Trumpet Is the First Woe and It
Contains the Events of the First Five Months of the Last Three and Half Years
of the Tribulation Period: “The fifth
angel sounded his trumpet and I saw a STAR [i.e. Lucifer] that had
FALLEN from the sky [i.e. atmospheric heaven]
to the earth. The STAR was given the Key to the shaft of the Abyss…
and Locusts came down upon the earth and were given power like that of
scorpions of the earth.
They were told… to harm… only those people who did NOT have the
SEAL of God on their foreheads [i.e. the
144,000 Jews]. They were not given power to kill
them, but only to torture them for FIVE MONTHS…. They had tails and
stings like scorpions, and in their tails they had power to torment people
for FIVE MONTHS. They had as king over them the angel of the Abyss, whose name
in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in Greek, Apollyon [i.e. Lucifer]. The FIRST WOE is past; TWO other WOES are
yet to come” (Rev 9:1-12). The other two woes
are the 6th and 7th Trumpets.
The First-Five Trumpets
all take place in consecutive order and take place on the First Day of God’s
Wrath, which started at the END of the Sixth Seal. The Fifth Trumpet begins
with Lucifer, the Fallen Star, and his angels being Thrust Out of the
atmospheric heaven, which is part of the First WOE: “WOE to the inhabitants of the earth and the
sea! For the devil has come down [katabaino –
cast down] to you, having great wrath, because he
knows that he has a short time” (
The short time is 3 1/2
years of the Great Tribulation Period. Since the First WOE of the 5th
Trumpet speaks of a Star Falling from heaven and the WOE in the 12th
chapter of Revelations speaks of Lucifer being thrust out of heaven, can you
believe these WOES are actually the very same WOE or Event? I certainly
do, for the Bible reveals that God’s saved and lost Children (angels, men, and
Lucifer) are called stars (Job 38:7; Isa 14:12-13; Dan 8:10; Jude 1:13).
10) The Tenth Time Scripture - Revelation 11, the Beginning of
Beast Worship: the Three and Half Years of the Antichrist’s Rule over the
Nation of Israel and the Ministry of God’s Two Prophets in the Great
Tribulation Period: “Then I was given a reed like a
measuring rod. And the angel stood, saying, ‘Rise and measure the temple of
God, the altar, and those who worship there. But leave out the Court,
which is outside the
11) The
Eleventh Time Scripture - Revelation 12, the Three and Half Years A Remnant of
the Nation of Israel Is Preserved at
12) The
Twelfth Time Scripture - Revelation 13, the Three and Half Years of the Eighth
Empire to Rule over the Nation of Israel in the Great Tribulation Period: “Then I stood on the sand of the sea. And I
saw a BEAST [i.e. the Antichrist and his Empire] rising up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten
horns, and on his horns ten crowns, and on his heads a blasphemous name… and he
[the Beast] was given authority to CONTINUE
for FORTY-TWO MONTHS [i.e. 3 1/2 Prophetic Years]…. Then I saw Another Beast [i.e. the False Prophet] coming up out of the earth, and he had Two Horns like a Lamb and spoke like a Dragon” (Rev 13:1, 5, 11).
So when does this 3 1/2
year time period begin? According to the Infallible Word of God it must take
place in the LAST HALF of the Tribulation Period (
13) The
End of the Fifth Trumpet and Thirteenth Time Scripture: The Five Months of
Torment of the First Woe is Now Completed.
14) The
Fourteenth Time Scripture - Ezekiel
38-39, the One Year, Eleven Months, and Twenty-Nine Days of Second Battle of
Gog and Magog: “Thus says the Lord GOD: ‘Are you he of whom I
have spoken in former days by My servants the prophets of Israel, who
prophesied for YEARS in those days that I would bring you against them? And it
will come to pass at the same time, when Gog comes against the
This Event will take place
after the 5 Months of the 5th Trumpet and before the 6th
Trumpet. According to the ancient Talmud of the Jews, Rabbi Nahman
declared that the word “years – shanim” could
also mean “two – shenayim.” [41]
According to the Word of God, Gog’s Russian army will RETURN [shuwb]
and attack
Could the above verse be
teaching that the Second Battle of Gog and Magog will last “two years”. Oddly enough, as one adds the 5
months of the Fifth Trumpet and the 1 year, 1 month, 1 day of the Battle of
Armageddon in the Sixth Trumpet (Rev 9:13-15) and subtract it from the 3 years
and 6 months of the Tribulation Period, it reveals that the Second Battle
Gog will last 1 year, 11 months, and 29 days (5 months + 1 yr, 1 mo,
& 1 day = 1 yr, 6 months, & 1 day – 3 yrs & 6 months = 1 yr, 5 months,
& 29 days). This calculation is based on God’s Prophetic Calendar in which
1,260 days equals 42 months, or 3 1/2 Years. God’s Prophetic Calendar will be
explained later.
15) The Fifteenth Time
Scripture – Revelation 15-16, the Completion of God’s Wrath on the Sun, Earth,
and Waters of the Earth: The First through
the Fifth Plagues of Revelation 15 and 16, which is the completion of God’s
Wrath on the Sun, Earth, and Waters of the Earth, must take place BEFORE the
Sixth Trumpet and Plague or the Battle of Armageddon BEGINS. John speaking of
these Plagues of God’s Wrath declared: “Then I saw
another sign in heaven, great and marvelous: seven angels having the seven last
plagues, for in them the WRATH of God is COMPLETE…. Then I heard a loud voice
from the temple saying to the seven angels, ‘Go and pour out the bowls of the
WRATH of God on the earth”
(Rev 15:1; 16:1).
The Seven Plagues are the
COMPLETION of God’s Wrath, which begins sometime after the Fifth Trumpet. Since
these Plagues, like the Seals and Trumpets, are numbered in sequential order,
this can only mean that the events in them must take place in consecutive
order. The First-Five Plagues reveal what the earth will look like at that
time. Therefore, the First-Five Trumpets must sound first before the
First-Five Plagues can take place.
16) The
Sixteenth Time Scripture - Revelation 9 and 16, the One Year, One Month, and
One Day of the Battle of Armageddon Starts at the Beginning of the Sixth
Trumpet or Second Woe: “The Sixth angel sounded his
Trumpet, and… release the four angels who are bound at the great river
17) The
Seventeenth Time Scripture, Daniel 8, the Jews Recapture Jerusalem and Cleans
or Remove the Abomination of Desolation from the Temple on the 1150 Day after
the Antichrist Took Away their Daily Sacrifices and Place His Abominable Idol
in the Holy of Holies: “And on account of transgression the
host will be given over to the HORN [i.e. ANTICHRIST] along with the regular sacrifice; and it will fling truth
to the ground and perform its will and
prosper. Then I heard a holy one speaking, and another holy one said to that
particular one who was speaking, ‘How long will the vision about the REGULAR SACRIFICE apply, while the
transgression causes horror, so as to allow both the holy place and the host to
be trampled?’ And he said to me, ‘For 2,300 evenings and mornings [i.e. 1,150 DAYS];
then the holy place will be properly restored’ ” (Dan
Since the Jewish Priests offered up 2 sacrifices each day, 2,300
sacrifices would equal to 1,150 days of sacrifices (2,300 sacrifices divided by
2 sacrifices each day = 1,150 days). According to God’s Prophetic Calendar, 7
years equals to 2,520 days for 3 ½ years equals to 42 months of 30 days each or
1,260 days (Rev 11-13; Dan 7). Therefore, if we subtract 1,260 days from 1,150
days, we have a remainder of 110 days to the end of the Great Tribulation
Period or the Last 3 ½ years of Daniel’s Seventieth Week of Years. This will be
explain in more detail when we reach the Seventeenth Time Scripture in this
Book!
18) The
Eighteenth Time Scripture – Revelation 11 and 14, the End of Sixth Trumpet or
the Second Woe, that is, the Battle of Armageddon and the Death of God’s Two
Prophets: “Now when they [i.e. God’s 2 Prophets]
have finished their testimony, the Beast that comes up from the Abyss
will attack them, and overpower and kill them…. The SECOND WOE has
PASSED; the THIRD WOE is coming soon” (Rev 11:7, 14, NIV).
“And the angel swung his
sickle to the earth, and gathered the
clusters from the vine of
the earth, and threw them into the great wine press of the Wrath of God. And
the wine press was trodden outside the city, and blood came out from the
wine press, up to the Horses’ Bridles, for a distance of TWO
HUNDRED MILES” (Rev 14:19-20).
Since the Battle of
Armageddon is the Second Woe (Rev 8:12-13), and the 3 1/2 YEAR Time Period of
the rule of the Antichrist over Jerusalem and the ministry of God’s two
prophets ended with the Closing of the Second Woe, this can only mean the Time
Period of 3 1/2 YEARS must have started with the First Day of God’s Wrath,
which began at the end of the Sixth Seal! Let not forget that the First Woe
began with the First Day of God’s wrath and continued for 5 months, and the
Second Battle of Gog and Magog will last 1 year, 11 months, and 29 days, and
the Battle of Armageddon will last 1 year, 1 month, and 1 day (5 mo + 1 yr 11
months 29 days + 1 yr 1 mo 1 day = 3 years and 6 months).
19) The
Nineteenth Time Scripture - Revelation 11 and 19, the Beginning and End of the
Seventh Trumpet or Third Woe, that is, Christ’s Return to the Earth: “The Seventh angel sounded his Trumpet,
and there were loud voices in heaven, which said: ‘The kingdom of the world
HAS BECOME the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ, and He will
reign for ever and ever’” (Rev 11:15, NIV). Since
common logic of numerical order dictates that the 7th Trumpet comes
AFTER the 6th Trumpet and the Third Woe comes AFTER the Second Woe,
this can only mean that the end of the AGE must come AFTER the Battle of
Armageddon is finished!
“Now I saw
heaven opened, and behold, a white horse. And He who sat on him was called
Faithful and True…. His name is called The Word of God [i.e. the Lord Jesus Christ].
And the ARMIES in heaven, clothed in fine linen, white and clean,
followed Him on white horses…. And I saw the Beast, the kings of the
earth, and their armies, gathered together to make WAR against Him who
sat on the horse and against His army. Then the Beast was captured, and
with him the False Prophet… these two were cast alive into the lake of fire
burning with brimstone” (
20) The
Twentieth Time Scripture - Revelation 20, the Thousand Year Reign of Christ
Begins with Lucifer Being Chained Up in the Bottomless Pit: “Then I saw an angel coming down from heaven,
having the key to the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. He laid
hold of the dragon, that serpent of old, who is the Devil and
Satan, and bound him for a thousand years, and he cast him into the
bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal on him, so that he should
deceive the nations no more till the thousand years were finished” (Rev 20:1-2).
21) The
Twenty-First Time Scripture - Revelation 20, the End of the Millennial Reign of
Christ, Lucifer Is Loosen from the Bottomless Pit: “But after these things [1000 years] he [Lucifer] must be released for a little while…. The DEVIL, who
deceived them, was CAST into the
CHAPTER 2
REVELATION
CHAPTERS ONE THROUGH TWENTY-TWO
As we examine the Book of Revelation, the first thing we should take
note of is the name of this book. What does the word “Revelation” mean. The
word Revelation is the Greek noun “Apokalupsis (ap-ok-al'-oop-sis).” In,
fact many of the first through the fourth century Bible commentators use the
term “The Apocalypse” to refer to this book. Drs. J. P. Louw and E. A. Nida in
their Louw-Nida Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament defined
“apokalupsis” as:
‘to uncover… to cause something to be fully known’ – ‘to
reveal, to disclose, to make fully known, revelation….’ The thoughts of many
will be fully known’ Lk 2.35…. ‘The
disclosure of the secret truth which was hidden for long ages in the past’ Ro
16.25. [42]
Therefore, God is telling us by the name of this book
that He is going to remove the veil that has hidden His Prophetic
Secrets in past ages. This is why God told the prophet Daniel: “Go your way,
Daniel, for these WORDS are CONCEALED and SEALED UP until the end
time. Many will be purged, purified and refined; but the wicked will act
wickedly, and none of the wicked will understand, but those who have insight will
understand” (Dan 12:9-10). The Book of Revelation is the UNSEALING of
God’s prophetic mysteries, and God is now revealing them to His Church.
This is why the Book of Revelation is the key in understanding all end-time
prophetic passages of scripture in the other books of the Bible.
With this truth in mind, let us proceed in our study of
this great book. Over the centuries, many books have been written on prophecy, but very
few have really give the time scriptures that are mention in Revelation and
Daniel close attention. Of all the books of the Bible, which contain prophecy,
the Book of Revelation is by far the greatest. In fact it is the key to
understanding the prophetic passages in all the other books, because the first
ten chapters are in SEQUENTIAL ORDER.
Chapters 1-5 are the
events that take place from 96 AD to the Pretribulation Rapture and
Resurrection. Chapter 6 covers the events that take place during the FIRST
Three and Half Years of the Seven Year Tribulation Period. Chapters 7-10 are
events that take place during the LAST Three and Half Years of the Great
Tribulation Period. Chapters 11-18 are informational chapters giving details of
specific Events that took placed in the LAST Three and Half Years of the Great
Tribulation Period!
The Book of Revelation is
filled with TIME SCRIPTURES. In this book, I will point out each time scripture
as we come to it. Because the main thrust of my book in chapter two is to
examine the events that happen after the Pretribulation Rapture and
Resurrection, that is, the Seven Seals, Trumpets, and Plagues, I have decided
to place my exegesis of the Pretribulation, Midtribulation, and Posttribulation
Resurrections, which are all part of the FIRST RESURRECTION, in Chapter
Five. Therefore all references to these resurrections in Chapter Two are given
to reveal the time period in which each occurs.
THE
SEQUENTIAL ORDER OF EVENTS FROM 96 AD TO THE PRETRIBULATION RAPTURE AND
RESURRECTION
REVELATION
CHAPTERS ONE THROUGH THREE
The First
Time Scripture - All Events Must Shortly
As state above, the very
first time scripture given in Book of Revelations is God telling John of the
events that: “must shortly take place”
(Rev 1:1). He confirmed this in the last chapter of this book when He declared:
“The Lord God of the holy prophets sent His angel to
show unto His servants the things which must shortly be done”
(Rev 22:6). As my beloved readers know by now, none of the visions God gave to
John could have possibly taken place before AD 96. I believe I have already
provided ample evidence for this truth in the above section entitled: A
Rebuttal of the False Allegorical Method of Interpreting Prophecy.
Second
Time Scripture – the Things John Has Seen
God told John to: “Write the things which you HAVE SEEN” (
He had in His right hand Seven Stars, out of His mouth went a sharp
two-edged sword, and His countenance
was like
the sun shining in its strength. And
when I saw Him, I fell at His feet as dead.
But He laid His right hand on me, saying to me, ‘Do not be afraid; I am the First and the Last. I am He who lives, and was DEAD, and behold, I am
ALIVE forevermore. Amen. And I have
the keys of Hades and of Death’ ” (
The apostle John described
Jesus the very same way as the prophet Daniel described Him just before the angel Gabriel came to him: “I looked up and there before me was a man dressed in
linen, with a belt of the finest gold around his waist. His body was like
chrysolite [i.e. a brownish gemstone], his face like lightning, His eyes like flaming torches, His arms and legs like
the gleam of burnished bronze, and His VOICE like the sound of a multitude.
I, Daniel, was the only one who saw the
vision; the men with me did not see it, but such terror overwhelmed them
that they fled and hid themselves. So I was left alone, gazing at this great
vision; I had no strength left,
my face turned deathly pale and I was helpless” (Dan 10:5-8, NIV). Let my beloved readers take
note that John and Daniel, who were holy men of God, both were so terrified at
this vision of Christ, that both of them fell to the ground as dead men.
Daniel had another vision of Christ as the Judge,
that is, the Ancient
of Day who sat on His Throne and JUDGED lost humanity. Daniel described this
fearful event this way: “I
was seeing till that thrones have been thrown down, and the Ancient of Days is seated, His garment as snow is white, and
the hair of His head is as
pure wool, His throne flames of fire,
its wheels burning fire. A flood of fire is proceeding and coming forth from
before Him, a thousand thousands do serve Him, and a myriad of myriads before
Him do rise up, the JUDGE is seated, and the books have been opened” (Dan 7:9-10).
After comparing the above
three passages of Scriptures, can anyone deny that the Ancient of Days and the
Lord Jesus Christ are the same person, and all three reveal Him as the Judge of
the Universe. What else can the symbolic terms: “eyes like a flame of fire, His feet like fine brass…
His mouth went a sharp two-edged sword” be symbols of, if is not
a terrifying picture of Jesus being the Judge of all lost souls (
The prophet Isaiah stated
this truth this way: “For behold,
the LORD will come with FIRE And with His chariots, like a whirlwind, To render
His anger with fury, And His rebuke with flames of fire. For by
fire and by His sword the LORD will JUDGE all flesh; And the slain of
the LORD shall be many” (Isa 66:15-16; cp with Ti 4:1, 8; 2Th 1:7-9). The Scripture declares: “It is a terrifying thing to fall into the hands of the living God” definitely becomes vivid
in our mind with the above description of Jesus as the Judge (Heb
Third
Time Scripture – the Things that Are Now Taking Place in Seven Churches of Asia
Minor in 96 AD,
and the
Things that
God spoke of Seven
Churches that represented the “things which ARE”
(
There can be no doubt that
each of the Seven Churches mentioned in the Book of Revelation actually existed
in Western Asia Minor or Western Turkey in 96 AD, that is, at the time the
apostle John wrote of them. A student of the Bible cannot help but ask himself
or herself why did God mention these Churches in His Book of Prophecy? In other
words, what Prophetic connection did these Churches have with Future
Events that are so predominate in the Book of Revelations? Since these
Seven Churches must have some Prophetic significance, what can it be?
Why did God not choose the Church in Jerusalem, or in Antioch, or in
Rome, or even one of the other churches in Western Asia Minor, such as the
Church in Colosse (Col 1:2), or in Hierapolis (Col 4:13), or in Troas (Acts
20:4-7; 2Co 2:12)?
In other words, why did
God chose these Churches to proclaim His Prophetic Messages? What is the
Prophetic Message God is communicating to His Children about these Seven
Churches? Could it be that these Seven Churches in
Many prominent Bible
teachers of today, and the past, believe that the Seven Churches represented
the entire Church Age, that is, the
Seven Periods of time that the Church would exist in the world during
the Church Age. In other words, God divided the Church Age into Seven Church
Periods. Therefore, they should be called Seven Church Periods, not seven
church ages. Reverend Clarence Larkin, in his book Dispensational Truth or
God’s Plan and Purpose in the Ages, gave us his answer. He wrote:
These Seven Churches then
must be representative or ‘typical’ churches, chosen for certain
characteristics typical of the character of the Church of Christ from the end
of the First Century down to the time of Christ’s return for His Church, and
descriptive of Seven Church Periods clearly defined in Church History…. While
the character of these Seven Churches is descriptive of the condition of those
churches, as described, were their exact condition in John’s day. So we see
that at the close of the First Century the leaven of ‘False Doctrine’
was at work in the Churches. The churches are given in the order named, because
the peculiar characteristics of that Church applied to the period of Church
History to which it is assigned.... The Message to the Seven Churches compared
with Church History. [43]
I definite agree with Rev. Larkin that these Seven Churches
represented: “
The Seven Churches of Revelation in
The Distance of Each Church from the Aegean Sea: Ephesus (3
miles E), Smyrna (0 miles), Pergamos (15 miles E), Thyatira (40
miles E), Sardis
(45 miles E), Philadelphia (75 miles E), and Laodicea (83 miles E).
The following examination
of the Seven Churches mention in chapters two and three of the Book of
Revelation is an EXCERPT from my book “A Prophetic History of God’s
Apostolic Pentecostal Church” (The Seven Prophetic Periods of the Church
Age). We are now living in the
The
The Salutation: “To the angel of the Church of Ephesus write, ' These things says He who holds
the seven stars in His right hand, who walks in the midst of the seven
golden lampstands.” The Commendation: “I know your works, your
labor, your patience, and that you cannot bear those who are evil.” The Problem:
“And you have TESTED those who
say they are APOSTLES and are NOT, and have found them liars; and
you have persevered and have patience, and have labored for My name's sake and
have not become weary.”
The
Reproof: “Nevertheless I have this against you, that you have left your
first love. Remember therefore from where you have fallen; repent and do the
first works, or else I will come to you quickly and remove your lampstand
from its place -- unless you repent. But this you have, that you HATE the DEEDS
of the Nicolaitans, which I also HATE.” The Promise: “He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To him who overcomes I will give to eat from the
Tree of Life, which is in the midst of the Paradise of God”
(Rev 2:1-7).
History of City:
The Salutation: “Unto the angel of the Church of
Ephesus write; These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right
hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks” (Rev 2:1, KJV; the NKJ,
ASV, NAS, NIV all neglect the rules of Grammar in this verse). The Holy
Bible and the New Living Translation both translated this verse this
way: “Write this letter to the angel of the Church in
The word “Church” is in the genitive
case or the case that expresses possession, which should be
translated “of the Church.” The Greek
preposition “in” modifies the word “Ephesus,” which is also in the dative case, that
is, an indirect object, therefore it
to should FOLLOW the verb and not come before it. The Greek noun
“aggelos” or “messenger”
is also in the dative case, consequently it also should FOLLOW the verb
and not come before it. According to Daniel B. Wallace in his book, Greek Grammar Beyond the Basics:
The dative substantive is that to or for which the action of a
verb is performed. The indirect
object only occurs
with a transitive verb, when the transitive verb
is in the active voice. [45]
The verb “write” is in the AORIST tense,
active voice, IMPERATIVE mood, second person, and singular
number. Imperative mood is the mood that
expresses a COMMAND with the subject being “you” in this case “You write.” Because the aorist tense refers to continuous
action, regardless of when the action began, Jesus is not only
referring to the Church that existed in
Since the Church consists of God’s holy
Priesthood of all Born-Again Believers, every
child of God in the church is God’s
one and only Messenger to the world during the period of time he or she
lives. The word of God states this truth this way: “As NEWBORN BABES, desire the pure milk
of the word, that you may grow thereby…. You also, as living stones, are being
built up a spiritual house, a Holy PRIESTHOOD [hierateuma], to offer
up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Jesus Christ…. You are
a chosen generation, a Royal PRIESTHOOD [hierateuma], a holy
nation”
(1Pe 2:2, 5, 9; Mt 28:19-20; Acts 8:3-4). The Greek noun “hierateuma” refers to a man or woman who holds
the office of a Priest; they are God’s Clergy!
In the above verse, Peter is quoting the
Priesthood Promise God made to all the Children of Israel, who failed to
receive His Promise because of their unbelief. God told Moses to tell every
Tribe of Israel, and not just the Tribe of Levi: “If you will indeed obey My voice and keep My covenant, then you shall
be a special treasure to Me above all people; for all the earth is Mine.
‘And you shall be to Me a
In other words, God has fulfilled this
Priesthood Promise by calling and ordaining every Born-Again Child of God to
His Holy Priesthood. If you have received the New Birth, you are right now a
Priest of God and are part of His Holy Priesthood. Baptist
Greek Scholar, A. T. Robertson in his work Word Pictures in the Greek New Testament made the following
comments on the above verses in Peter’s Epistle. He declared:
As newborn babes… probably meaning that
they were RECENT CONVERTS…. The spiritual milk which is without guile… that ye
may grow thereby…. Peter uses the Word of God as the food for growth,
especially for BABES in Christ…
to be a Holy Priesthood (eis hierateuma hagion). Late word (from hierateuô,
to serve as Priest, Lu 1:8 alone in N.T.), in LXX (Ex 19:6), in N.T. only here
and verse 9, either the Office of Priest (Hort) or an order or body of Priests.
At any rate, Peter has the same idea of Rev 1:6 (hiereis, Priest) that
ALL BELIEVERS are PRIEST (Heb
Professor
Philip Schaff speaking of the God’s Holy Priesthood of all believers and their
God given ministry as God’s Clergy wrote:
ALL
Believers are called to the Prophetic, Priestly, and Kingly offices in
Christ.... It is remarkable, that Peter in particular should present the idea
of the Priesthood as the destiny of ALL, and apply the term ‘Clerus’ NOT to the
Ministerial Order as distinct from the LAITY, but to the community;
thus regarding EVERY Christian Congregation as a spiritual tribe of Levi, a
peculiar people, holy to the Lord....
The
bearers of authority and discipline [meaning bishops or pastors] should
therefore never forget that their great work is to train the governed to
freedom and independence, and by the various spiritual offices to build
them up unto the unity of faith and knowledge and to the perfect manhood of
Christ. The temporal organization of the empirical church is to
be a means (and NOT a hindrance, as it often is) for the
actualization of the ideal republic of God when ALL Christians shall be
Prophets, Priests, and Kings, and fill all time and all space with His praise. [47]
God’s Priest is His Messenger: “For the lips of a PRIEST should keep knowledge, And people
should seek the Law from his mouth; For he is the MESSENGER
[Septuagint aggelos] of the LORD of hosts”
(Mal 2:7). Another example of the Greek noun aggelos being translated as
Messenger is: “When the MESSENGERS
[aggelos] of John had departed, He began to speak to
the multitudes concerning John” (Lk
Therefore God’s Messenger in the Church is
His Holy Priesthood of all born-again believers; and grammatically speaking,
all the Salutations to these Churches should be translated as: “You [John] write OF the CHURCH, the
MESSENGER in”
Consequently, anyone who claims that he or
she is God’s ONLY or SOLE “Angel” or “Messenger” in anyone of the Church
Periods of the Church Age is a liar, regardless if he calls himself “the
Apostle,” “the Prophet,” “the Pope” “the Seventh Angel,” or she call her self
“the Prophetess,” or they call themselves “the Little Flock or the 144,000.”
Jesus also reminds His Children they are like Stars that He is holding in His
hands. The Word of God definitely declares that God HOLDS all of His Children
in His HAND (Jn
Commendation: “I know your works, your labor, your patience, and that you
cannot bear those who are evil.” Jesus praised His faithful overcoming
Priestly Saints for their works, labor, patience, and their zeal for holiness
and truth. They were evidently strong in the knowledge and understanding of the
Word of God!
The Problem: “And you have TESTED those who say they are APOSTLES
and are NOT, and have found them liars; and you have persevered and have
patience, and have labored for My name's sake and have not become weary…. But
this you have, that you hate the DEEDS of the Nicolaitans, which I
also HATE.”
Dr. Robertson made the following comment on Rev 2:2-6:
And didst try (kai
epeirasas). First aorist active indicative of peirazô, to test,
a reference to a RECENT CRISIS when these Nicolaitans (verse 6) were condemned.
The present tenses (dunêi, echeis) indicate the continuance of
this attitude (cf. 1Jo 4:1). Which call themselves apostles (tous
legontas heautous apostolous)… these Nicolaitans who posed as equal
to or even superior to the original apostles…. Rev 2:4 - Thy
first love… had cooled off in spite of their doctrinal purity. They had
remained orthodox, but had become unloving partly because of the controversies
with the Nicolaitans. Rev 2:6 - That thou hatest… which I also hate (ha
kagô misô). Christ himself hates the teachings and deeds of
the Nicolaitans… but the Church in
Let us not forget that the
apostles of the Lamb of God not only fought and wrote against Jews who were in
Judaism, but also Christian Pharisaical Jews who brought Judaism into
Christianity. Even though these were NOT the Nicolaitans John wrote of, some of
their heretical doctrines later were adopted by the Nicolaitan Catholic Church
when it was formed around 90 AD. Therefore, let us briefly examine some of the
history of these Christian Pharisaical Jews.
Paul
speaking to the Corinthians about some of the Christian Pharisaical Judaizers,
who claimed to be Apostles of Christ, wrote: “What I
do, I will also continue to do, that I may cut off the opportunity from
those who desire an opportunity to be
regarded just as we are in the things of which they boast.
For such are False Apostles, deceitful workers, transforming
themselves into Apostles of Christ. And no wonder! For Satan himself transforms
himself into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if his [Lucifer’s] ministers
also transform themselves into ministers of righteousness”
(2Co
Paul
defended his apostleship against these False Apostles, when he told some of
God’s deceived Children: “I ought to have been
commended by you; for in nothing was I behind the most eminent apostles, though
I am nothing. Truly the signs of an apostle were accomplished among you with
all perseverance, in signs and wonders and mighty deeds” (2Co
Luke speaking of these Jewish
Pharisaical Christians wrote: “And certain men [i.e.] came down from
God’s apostles rejected
the teaching of these Jewish Pharisaical Christians. They wrote to the
Gentile Churches saying: “Since we have heard that
some who went out from us have troubled you with words, unsettling your souls,
saying, ‘You must be circumcised and keep the Law’ -- to whom we gave
no such commandment… it seemed good to the Holy Spirit, and to us, to lay
upon you no greater burden than these necessary things: that you abstain from
things offered to idols, from blood, from things strangled, and from sexual
immorality. If you keep yourselves from these, you will do well. Farewell” (Acts
Sometime after this Church Council, some of
the Jewish Pharisaical Christians left the Church and started their own
so-called Christian Church. These Pharisaical Christians became known as the Ebionites.
They became the first sect of Antichrists in history who denied the Virgin
Birth of Christ and His Deity. They also hated the apostle Paul and denounced
all of his Epistles as heresy. If my beloved readers would like
to read a history of these Ebionites, I invite them to read my book The
Heresies of the Pharisaical Jewish Ebionites. Therefore, these Ebionite
Jews, also claimed to be Children of God, but they were heretics and their Synagogues
were the Churches of Satan! Professor Philip Schaff in his History
of the Christian Church spoke of these Nicolaitan Ebionites this way:
According to
Epiphanius, EBION [a Jewish heretical Christian] spread his error
FIRST in the company of Christians, which fled to Pella AFTER the destruction
of
Their
doctrine may be reduced to the following propositions: (a) Jesus
is, indeed, the promised Messiah, the son of David, and the supreme
lawgiver, yet a MERE MAN, like Moses and David, sprung by natural
generation from Joseph and Mary…. [They also taught] circumcision
and the observance of the WHOLE RITUAL LAW of Moses are necessary
to salvation for all men…. Paul is an apostate and heretic,
and all his epistles are to be DISCARDED. [49]
John in his epistle spoke of these Jewish Pharisaical Christians, as
well as heretical Gentile Christians who later became knows as the Nicolaitans,
who left God’s Church and started False Churches. He wrote: “Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but TEST the
spirits, whether they are of God; because many False Prophets have gone out
into the world” (1Jn 4:1).
Therefore, it is very evident that in this Church
Period, God’s Priestly Children had a definite problem with Jewish Ebionites
but also Gentile Nicolaitan Bishops, who started the Roman Catholic Church and
claimed to be APOSTLES of Christ! These False Prophets claimed to have equal
authority over the Church as the APOSTLES of Christ. Jesus commended His
Children for testing these False Prophets by the Word of God. Jesus also told us that He
and His Priestly Saints HATED these Nicolaitan Bishops, as well as their deeds
and later their doctrines.
What was the Nicolaitan doctrine that God and His Priestly Children
hated? Etymologically the word “Nicolaitan” according to Dr. James Strong, in his
Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible, is a compound Greek word,
which is derived from the words “nikos” and “
Since this is the
Post-Apostolic Church Period, they must have lived during the time the apostle
John wrote the Book of Revelation. The first time scripture in God’s book
reveals that all of John’s visions are from 96 AD to the end of time (Rev 1:1).
Therefore, nothing in the Book of Revelation is before this time. The Word of
God does not tell us who they were, but it does tell us about them. The Bible
does inform us that the apostles of the Lamb indeed prophetically warned God’s
children, in their Epistles, about these heretical ministers that would come
into the Church during this time.
Now, according to the
above passage of Scripture, the Nicolaitans in the Ephesus Church Period were
claiming to be apostles, or in other words, they were claming to have
the authority of an apostle over God’s Church. The Lord called
these evil ways, which satanic inspired men tried to bring into His Churches,
the practices or deeds of the Nicolaitans. In this Church Period, the deeds of
Nicolaitans were only a source of irritation to God’s People, but it was not a
major problem.
After they were
excommunicated from God’s Churches or left on their own accord, these
Nicolaitans formed and started the Catholic Church and Priesthood. According to
their own Catholic history, God’s Apostolic Pentecostal Churches were in the
VAST MAJORITY in this Church Period, while these Catholic Nicolaitans only had
a few churches! Larkin spoke of the problem these Nicolaitans created in God’s
Churches when he wrote:
the Nicolaitans were not a
sect, but a party in the [true Apostolic] Church who were trying to established
a ‘priestly order.’ Probably trying to model the Church after the Old
Testament order of Priest, Levites, and common people.... The object was to
established a ‘Holy Order of Men,’ and place them over the laity, which was
foreign to the New Testament plan. [51]
What Larkin is saying is
this: these Nicolaitans tried to establish in God’s Churches a special PAID
PRIESTHOOD order of Bishops, Presbyters, and Deacons, who
were to become the mediators between God and His Children. This was how it was
done in Levitical Priesthood. In God’s New Testament plan, this would never
work, for all Born-Again Believers are Priests of God (1Pe 2:5, 9). As a
result, they had to destroy the Priesthood Ministry of God’s People, before
they could establish a paid special priesthood ministry. Oneness Pastor Marvin
M. Arnold, in his great work History of the Christian Church, gave us
some interesting insights into the Nicolaitan doctrine.
DeHaan saw
Nicolaitanism-Balaamism as a racket formed in the hierarchical clergy
[Bishops].... It was the extreme, expansive division between the clergy and the
laity, two factors in the universal-ecclesiastical orders. Nor were Nicolaitans
confined only to
Therefore, these heretical
Nicolaitan apostates departed from God’s Apostolic Pentecostal Churches around
90 AD, and formed there own churches, which they called the Roman Catholic
Church. Oneness Minister Dr. C. C. Gosey, in his book Clear Vision Bible
Studies, spoke of these apostates when he wrote:
We have the name and
order, which instigated the Apostolic Succession, fostered in the ritual of the
Roman Catholic Church…. Paul’s wolves of Acts 20 were the Nicolaitans
of Revelation 2:6. [53]
Professor
Philip Schaff spoke of the ministerial structure of the original
The
sacred office [of a Bishop] is in its divine origin and import… was separated
by NO impassable chasm from the body of believers. The Jewish and later Catholic
antithesis of clergy and laity has NO PLACE in the apostolic age…. Dean Stanley asserts that no
existing church [i.e. Catholic, Protestant, or
In the apostolic church, preaching and teaching were not confined to a particular class, but every convert could proclaim the gospel to unbelievers, and every Christian who had the gift could pray and teach and exhort in the congregation. The New Testament knows no spiritual aristocracy or nobility, but calls all believers ‘saints,’ though many fell far short of their vocation. Nor does it recognize a special priesthood in distinction from the people, as mediating between God and the laity. It knows only one high priest, Jesus Christ, and clearly teaches the universal priesthood, as well as universal kingship, of believers. It does this in a far deeper and larger sense than the Old; in a sense, too, which even to this day is not yet fully realized. [55]
Most Catholics and
Protestants are not aware that Catholicism began somewhere around 90 AD. It
began with Ignatius of Antioch, Clement of Rome and others of that ilk, who
spearheaded the formation of the Catholic Church. The apostasy first began with
the Nicolaitan doctrine of Ignatius, one of the bishops of God’s
Ignatius and his cohorts
also tried to changed the ministerial structure of the church from several
bishops or pastors over each assembly to just one; but the thing God hated the
most about this doctrine was that this doctrine robbed God’s people of their
priesthood and ministry by setting up a selected paid priesthood! This
particular aspect of the Nicolaitan doctrine became known in church history as
the Monarchical Bishop doctrine. Professor Schaff spoke of the
origin of the Nicolaitan Monarchical Bishop doctrine when he wrote:
The
distinction of a regular class of teachers from the laity became more fixed and
prominent. This appears first in IGNATIUS [90 AD], who, in his high
Episcopalian spirit, considers the clergy the necessary medium of access for
the people to God.... He is also the first who uses the term ‘Catholic
Church,’ as if episcopacy and catholicity sprung up simultaneously…
From Ignatius onward [in the Catholic
Churches]; the two terms [bishop and presbyter] are distinguished and designate
two offices; the bishop being regarded first as the head of a congregation
surrounded by a council of presbyters.... Lightfoot well expresses it ‘The
episcopate was formed, not out of the apostolic order by localization, but out
of the presbyterial by elevation; and the title [bishop], which originally was
common to all, came at length to be appropriated to the chief among them. [56]
In the Ante Nicene Fathers, we can
read the Epistles that Ignatius wrote. Here are some of his writings concerning
the deification of a bishop, who supposedly had the same authority as the Lord
Jesus Christ: In His Epistle to the Ephesians he wrote:
Wherefore it is fitting that ye should run
together in accordance with the will of your bishop, which thing also ye do….
It is manifest, therefore, that we should look
upon the bishop even as we would upon the Lord Himself. [57]
In Ignatius’ Epistle to the Magnesians he
wrote:
Let nothing exist among you that may divide
you; but be ye united with your bishop, and those [presbyters] that preside
over you…. I exhort you to study to do all things with a divine harmony, while your bishop presides in the place of God,
and your presbyters in the place of the
assembly of the apostles…. As therefore the Lord does nothing without the
Father… so do ye, neither presbyter, nor deacon, nor layman, do anything
without the bishop. Nor let anything appear commendable to you which is
destitute of his approval. [58]
In Ignatius’ Epistle to the Trallians we
read:
In like manner, let all reverence the deacons as an appointment of Jesus Christ, and the bishop as Jesus Christ, who is the
Son of the Father, and the presbyters as
the Sanhedrim of God, and assembly of the apostles…. Reverence your bishop as Christ Himself…. For what is the bishop but one who beyond all others possesses all power and authority, so
far as it is possible for a man to possess it…. And what is the presbytery but
a sacred assembly, the counselors and assessors of the bishop? [59]
Ignatius concluded his Epistle to the
Philadelphians by writing:
He who does anything without the knowledge of
the bishop, does serve the devil…. Honor… the bishop as the High-Priest, who
bears the image of God…. Nor is there any one in the Church greater than the
bishop, who ministers as a [High] Priest to God for the salvation of the whole world…. Let the laity be subject to
the deacons; the deacons to the presbyters; the presbyters to the bishop. [60]
After reading this satanic garbage, it is
easy to understand why Ignatius’ fellow Catholic bishops, in Satan’s rival and
polluted Catholic Church in
It was Ignatius’ invention of the Eucharist
doctrine that created a need for a special paid priesthood, who were holy
enough to change the Lord’s Supper into the actual body and blood of Jesus, so
He could be crucified afresh for the sins His Children committed after they
were saved. Some
Ante Nicene Catholic Fathers, either because of their lack of facts or in an
effort to misdirect their readers of the true history of Catholicism, have
claimed that the Nicolaitans were a sect of Gnostics, and the biblical and
godly deacon Nicolas (Acts 6:5) started this demonic sect. Professor Schaff in
his History of the Christian Church speaking of Nicolas wrote:
He is supposed to have
apostatized from the true faith.... But the views of the [Catholic] Fathers are
conflicting.... Clement of
Professor George R. Mead
in his history Fragments of A Faith Forgotten speaking of Nicolas
declared:
Tradition claims Nicolas
as an ascetic, and relates an exaggerated instance of his freedom from
passion.... There seems [to be] no reason why we to-day should follow these
[Catholic] Church Fathers in their condemnation of everything but their own
particular view of Christ’s doctrine. [62]
The Reproof: “Nevertheless
I have this against you, that you have left your first [protos
- former] LOVE [agape]. Remember therefore from where you have FALLEN; repent
and do the first works, or else I will come to you quickly and remove your
lampstand from its place -- unless you repent.” The
Greek noun “agape (ag-ah'-pay)” is a love based in the will or heart of an individual;
it is expressed in deep admiration, appreciation, and veneration; it is the
word use to express God’s love for His Children and their love for Him. It is a
love that willfully surrenders all of one’s heart (spirit), soul, physical
mind, and strength to the one he or she loves (Mk 12:30; Jn 15:9-13; Rom 5:5,
8, 35, 39; 13:10; 1Jn 3:16; 4:7-16; Rev 2:4).
Jesus is therefore telling some of His Priestly Children
that they have lost their former fiery, self-sacrificing, total commitment agape
love for Him. This can only mean that some of God’s Children along with
some of their Bishops fell away from the truth, that is, they were backslidden.
Their loving Savior instructed them to remember their first works, whereby all
of their dedicated and consecrated service to Him came from a heart full of
agape love.
In other words, all their holy living, preaching,
teaching, evangelism, and everything else they did for Him should be motivated
by their agape love for
The Smyrna
Church
The Salutation:
“You [John] write
OF the CHURCH, the MESSENGER in Smyrna
History of City:
The Salutation: “You [John] write OF the CHURCH, the MESSENGER in
The Commendation: “I know your works, tribulation,
and poverty (but you are rich).” Our Lord praises them on their
works for Him; for they tenaciously held on to the truth of His Godhead and His
New Birth message of salvation. These Christians continued to love Him, even in
the midst of their sufferings, confiscation and thief of their goods, and even
through their martyrdom. Therefore, they were rich in faith and
good works, but poor materially. They, like the God’s Apostolic
Philadelphian Children, were active Evangelist who made in all out effort in
winning souls to their loving God and Savior! This is the main reason why the
Lord Jesus Christ had nothing but praise for His Children in these two Church
Periods.
The
Problem: “I know the blasphemy
of those [the Catholic Nicolaitans] who say they are Jews [Children of God] and are not,
but are a synagogue [church] of
Satan. Do not fear any of those things which you are about to suffer.
Indeed, the devil is about to throw some of you into prison, that
you may be tested, and you will have tribulation TEN DAYS [hemera].
The First
Problem:
“You do the deeds of your father.’ Then they said to Him, ‘We were not
born of fornication; we have one Father -- God.’ Jesus said to them, ‘If God
were your Father, you would love Me…. You are of your father the DEVIL,
and the desires of your father you want to do. He was a murderer from the
beginning, and does not stand in the truth, because there is no truth in
him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own resources, for he is a
liar and the father of it” (Jn
The Jewish Christian
apostle Paul stated the same truth about natural Jews this way: “For he is not a Jew who is one outwardly, nor is circumcision
that which is outward in the flesh; but he is a Jew who is one
inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the Spirit, not
in the letter; whose praise is not from men but from God” (Rom 2:28-29); and “For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision
avails anything, but a New Creation” (Ga 6:15). Therefore, since the natural born Jews through
their rejection of their Messiah, their Passover Lamb and Sin Sacrifice on the
Day of Atonement, they did not enter into the New Covenant and lost the promise
of Eternal Life. As a result, these Jews became heretics and their Synagogues
were the Churches of Satan!
With the above truths in mind, let us briefly analyze the different ways the Nicolaitan Catholic Church blasphemed against God and His Suffering Holiness Church during this Church Period. Not only did the entire Catholic Church adopt Ignatius’ Monarchical Bishop Doctrine, his Special Paid Priesthood Ministry Doctrine, but also many of the doctrines of Mystery Babylon (the Babylonian Religion). The following paragraphs name a few of the beliefs of Mystery Babylon the Nicolaitan Catholic Church Christianized before the end of the third century. Professor Harnack speaking of the Catholic Nicolaitan Doctrine wrote:
As early as the second
century the [Catholic] Church had Conquered the People [i.e. took
away their Priesthood Ministry].... By the opening of the third century [AD
200], no layman ventured any longer to call ecclesiastics, ‘brethren.’ The
layman is a layman because he has not been set apart from the
people by ordination…. After the close of the second century [the
Monarchical] bishops were the teachers, high priest, and judges of the Church.
Ignatius already had compared their position in the individual Church to
that of God in the Church collective. [64]
Because God hated the
Catholic Nicolaitan Monarchical Bishop Doctrine and their Special Paid
Priesthood Ministry Doctrine, God cursed these Catholic Churches of Satan,
which resulted in them going deeper into apostasy. As a result, they
compromised the True Doctrines of Christianity and their holiness standards to
get pagans to join their churches. Dr. Harnack speaking of their apostasy
declared:
The most momentous result
was the gradual assimilation of the entire [Catholic] Christian worship to the
nature of the Ancient Mysteries. By the third century [AD 200] it could
already rival the most imposing cultus in all paganism, with its solemn and
exact ritual, its priests, its sacrifices, and its holy ceremonies. [65]
Dr. Harnack, in another
history entitled What Is Christianity, spoke of the difference between
the Catholic priesthood and the laity this way:
The distinction between priest and laymen is a
well-marked characteristic of this [Catholic Nicolaitan] institution…. The
worshipper can only get to God by the priests’
mediation…. Living faith was transformed into deification…. Miracles and
miraculous cures disappear altogether, or else are by priestly devices….
Fervent prayers become solemn hymns and litanies…. The Spirit becomes law and
compulsion.
In its external form as a
whole this [Nicolaitan] Church is nothing more than a continuation of the
history of Greek Religion under the alien influence of Christianity, parallel
to the many other alien influences which have affected it... It takes the form,
not of a Christian product in a Greek dress, but of a Greek product in a
Christian dress…. No one can look at this Church from outside, with its forms
of worship, its solemn ritual, the number of its ceremonies, its relics,
pictures, priest, monks and compare it on the one hand with the [Apostolic
Pentecostal] Church of the first century. [66]
Professor Guignebert also
speaking of Catholicism absorption of pagan doctrines, ceremonies and rituals
wrote:
In the third century it
[the
Stephen Jones in his work The
Babylonian Connection boldly told the truth and did not try to water it
down. He stated that Catholicism:
began to be paganized or,
as some prefer, paganism was Christianized. [68]
Arkon Daraul in his book
entitled Secret Societies compared old pagan religions, such as
Mithraism, with that of Catholicism and boldly declared:
It is claimed by those who
still believe in its Mysteries and celebrate them, that [Catholic Nicolaitan]
Christianity did not so much supplant Mithraism as absorb it. [69]
Professor Guignebert informs
us that:
Mithra is a solar deity,
and his birth occurs upon the 25th of December, i.e. the winter
solstice. [70]
In Charles Heckethorn’s
book, The Secret Societies, we can find some of the other pagan
doctrines the Catholic Church adopted from Mystery Babylon and all of her
harlot pagan daughters. Heckethorn says:
The festival of the 25th
of December was celebrated... to announce the birthday of the god Sol.... This
festival indeed was kept not only by the Druids, but throughout the ancient
world…. The early [Nicolaitan Catholic] Christians judiciously adopted not only
the festival days of the pagans, but the mode of keeping them.
Ronald Holmes in his book Witchcraft
in History also revealed some of the pagan doctrines Roman Catholicism
adopted when she join hands with the Babylonian Religion or Mystery Babylon and
her harlot daughters in marriage. He wrote:
The early [Catholic]
Christians had tried to be as flexible as possible in their spreading of the
gospel in order to provide further links for potential converts between
Christian and non-Christian beliefs. But what was perhaps the master‑stroke
in this approach… [was] when the [Catholic Nicolaitan] Church Fathers declared
the birthday of Christ to be December 25.... By this stratagem Christ was made
identifiable in the minds of many pagans with the particular sun-god [Baal –
Nimrod’s deified name] they worshipped, and a connection was supplied which
serve as a strong bridge to [Pagan Catholic] Christianity. [71]
Let my readers make a deep
mental note of the doctrine of hell which became the master link that united
pagans of all countries with Pagan Roman Catholicism, it was by transforming
the birthday of Baal the sun-god into the birthday of Christ. The Winter
Solstice falls on the 21st/22nd day of December, which is
the shortest day of the year. On the 25th of December the days begin
to lengthen again, therefore what you have is a type of the sun dying on
the twenty first or twenty second day and resurrecting or starting a New
Birth rotation on the 25th.
In a sense, it was Nimrod
the Father, as the sun god Baal, dying on the twenty-first day of December and
his soul becoming reborn or reincarnated in Tammuz the Son on the
25th. The Catholics took Lucifer’s holy day, the 25th
of December, which witches and pagans of all religious societies in every age
cherished, and they used this day to desecrated Jesus by claiming He was born
on that day. It is obvious to me that the pagans thought Jesus Christ was just
another name for Baal, because this sun god was called by different names in
every country.
These statements alone
should be enough to stir up every Bible believing Christian to make a sincere
doctrinal study on their belief system. I do not believe true Children of God
would purposely sin by celebrate Baal’s birthday after they have seen the
origin of this demonic tradition. Christmas does not bring honor and glory to
our dear Savior. If one desires to celebrate Christ’s Birth, why not pick April
19th, for that is the day He was born in 1 BC by NASA’s Astronomical
Dating System or 2 BC by the Historical Dating System (see my book: A
Calendar of Biblical Dates and Events, Beginning with the Creation of Adam).
Now you know why emperor Constantine made the Catholic Church his bride
even though it was in the vast minority, while God’s Jesus Name Churches
were in the vast majority. In other words, the vast majority of all
Christian Martyrs for the first four centuries were One God, Jesus name,
Apostolic Pentecostals (see my book: A
History of Oneness throughout the Centuries).
So, as my readers can
perceive by now, God’s Apostolic Pentecostal Churches had a real problem with
Lucifer’s
Justin baptized using one
Name and two Titles. In his first immersion, Justin baptized in the name of God
the Father, the second in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the third in
the name of the Holy Ghost. This was a historic moment for Catholicism, for
from that time on, the Catholic Church adopted Justin’s Trinitarian formula and
trine immersion for water baptism. It was not until Catholic Bishop Cyprian
(255 AD), and other Bishops of Africa, that the saving and sin cleansing Name
of the Lord Jesus Christ was taken out of the second immersion, and the title
Son of God was substituted, which at the Council of Nicaea (325 AD) became the
official baptismal formula for the entire Catholic Church. As a result, the
Spirit of God left the Catholic Church and the Gifts of the Spirit began to
cease (for a history of Baptism see my books: What Do You Mean I Must Be
Born Again; or Preacher, What Must I Do to Receive Eternal Life).
The
Second Problem:
God told His Children that they would definitely experience physical
persecution in this Church Period, which would require them to die a martyr’s
death. Jesus said this persecution would last for 10 days. Since
In Bible Prophesy, a “day” could equal to “one
thousand years” (2Pe 3:8), but a ten thousand year persecution would be
ridiculous! A “day” could also equal to “one year”, for example, because of Israel sin the
Lord told Moses: “According to the number of the days
[Heb. yowm; Sept. hemera] in which you spied
out the land, forty days [Heb. yowm; Sept. hemera], for EACH DAY [Heb. yowm; Sept. hemera] you shall bear your guilt ONE YEAR, namely forty years,
and you shall know My rejection” (Num 14:34).
Because
of
In Daniel’s prophecy of
Seventy Weeks of Years each day equaled to one year (i.e. 70
weeks of years X 7 days = 490 years; Daniel
The passage speaks then
of… seventy weeks, is evident…. And the beginning of the numbers, that
is, of the seventy weeks which make up 490 years. [72]
Therefore, if we allow the
Bible to interpret the word “day” or “hemera” it must be referring to “years,”
that is, “TEN YEARS” of Persecution. The Lord Jesus Christ declared that Satan would bring a
great physical persecution against His Apostolic Pentecostal Churches, and He
admonishes His Children to be faithful unto death. The root meaning of “
God’s people in this
Church Period go through social, economic, and physical persecution. They lived
in a state of poverty. They were beaten, robbed, thrown in prison, tortured,
and put to death.
The Ten Year Persecution of the Church Mentioned by the
History of Severus: The early Premillennialist Church Historian Sulpicius Severus (401 AD)
in his Sacred History declared the
Severus, and some modern-day Premillennial interpreters of prophecy,
counted the persecution of Nero to be the First Persecution, but
this cannot be, for this persecution began and end in 68 AD, long before
the Book of Revelation was written; therefore, it would violate the First
Time Scripture. Consequently, it cannot be counted as a persecution that
took place in the Smyrna Church Period; neither can the minor persecution of a
few in the Church under Emperor Domitian, for this persecution took place when
the Book of Revelation was being written!
The Diocletian Persecution was the only persecution
Severus mentions, which was a General Persecution that lasted for
10 Continuous Years; and it was a Persecution that was determine to annihilate
Christians and Christianity out of the
Under the Emperors Diocletian [i.e. Gaius Aurelius Valerius
Diocletianus R. 284-305 AD] and Maximian [i.e. Marcus Aurelius Valerius
Maximianus R. 286-305 & 306-08], a MOST BITTER Persecution which,
for TEN CONTINUOUS YEARS, wasted the people of God. At this period, almost the
whole world was stained with the sacred blood of the
martyrs. In fact, they vied [i.e. competed eagerly] with each other in rushing
upon these glorious struggles, and martyrdom by glorious deaths was then
much more keenly sought after than bishoprics…. We showed that we could not
be conquered by the slaughters of TEN LONG YEARS. [74]
The Ten Year Persecution of the Church Mentioned by the
History of Eusebius (350 AD) and Other Historians: The
Ninth and Last Persecution of God’s Church began with Diocletian
and Maximian’s Decree on
It was in the nineteenth year of the reign of Diocletian, in the month
Dystrus… that royal edicts were published everywhere, commanding that the churches be leveled to the ground and the Scriptures be destroyed by
fire, and ordering that those who held places of honor be degraded, and that
the household servants, if they persisted in the profession of Christianity, be
deprived of freedom. Such was the FIRST EDICT
against us. [75]
For we might tell of many who showed admirable zeal for the religion of the God
of the universe… from the beginning of the GENERAL PERSECUTION…. DURING
the entire TEN YEARS of the persecution, they were constantly plotting
and warring against one another…. SUCH was the state of affairs during the entire
persecution. But in the TENTH YEAR, through the grace of God, it ceased
altogether. [76]
Halley recorded this persecution this way:
The last Imperial Persecutions, and
the most severe; coextensive with the Empire. For TEN
YEARS Christians were HUNTED in cave and forest; they
were burned, thrown to wild beasts, put to death by every
torture cruelty could devise. It was a resolute determined, systematic
effort to abolish the Christian name. [77]
Historical
Proof that the Vast Majority of Martyrs in the Smyrna Church Period Were God’s
Modalist Monarchian Apostolic Pentecostal Children: Catholic
Cardinal John Henry Newman’s Confession: This Catholic professor confessed that God’s Modalist Monarchian Churches were in
the vast majority for the first 400 years. In
his work entitled Essays And Sketches, this Catholic Professor made his
greatest and boldest confession when he was scolding the Protestants about
Luther's protest. He referred them to the protest that was made by the one God
Jesus’ Name Apostolic Christians, who believed all the godhead, i.e. the office
of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, dwelt totally in one person, the Lord Jesus
Christ. Newman boldly confessed:
Praxeas,
Noetus, and Sabellius, in the third century protested against the Catholic or
Athanasian doctrine of the Holy Trinity.... Noetus was in
This
is the greatest confession of truth, I have ever read from any Protestant or
Catholic minister. Newman clearly stated that the Catholic Churches, in the
Roman Empire, were in the vast minority for over three hundred years,
and the Modalist Monarchian Pentecostal Churches were in the majority.
The truth is they were in the majority for almost four hundred years.
Now, were did Newman read this about the true believers? He did not say. The
following quotes from ancient history will prove he read this in the writings
of Tertullian and Hippolytus.
200
AD, Montanist Apologist Tertullian’s Confession: Septimius Florens Tertullianus
confessed that Praxeas and the One God, Jesus’ Name, Apostolic Pentecostal,
Modalist Monarchian Churches were in the VAST MAJORITY in the third century
and earlier centuries. This poor deceived man complained:
The
OLDER [so-called] heretics MUCH MORE BEFORE Praxeas, a pretender of yesterday...
[who preaches] this heresy, which supposes itself to possess the pure truth, in
thinking that one cannot believe in the one only God in any other way than by
saying that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are the VERY SELFSAME
PERSON.... The simple, indeed, I will not call them unwise and
unlearned, who ALWAYS CONSTITUTE the MAJORITY of BELIEVERS, are startled at the
dispensation of the three in one, on the ground that their very rule of faith
withdraws them from the world’s plurality of gods to the one only God….
The
numerical order and distribution of the Trinity, they [the One God, Jesus Name
Believers] assume to be a division of the unity.... They are constantly
throwing out against us that we are preachers of two gods and three gods,
while they take to themselves pre-eminently the credit of being worshippers
of the one God. [79]
Protestant
Doctor James Hastings confessed that the One God, Jesus’ Name Churches were in every
part of the
The
Latins take pains to pronounce monarchia, the Greeks refuse to understand
aeconomia... For extolling the monarchia at the expense of the aeconomia, they
contend for the identity of Father, Son, and Spirit. [80]
225 AD, Catholic
Bishop Hippolytus’ Confession: This Catholic Priest also confessed that God’s
Apostolic Pentecostal Churches vastly outnumbered the Catholic Churches in his
day. He even confessed that several Bishops or Popes of Rome and some, if not
many, of the Catholic Churches were converted to the truth of One God, Jesus
Name godhead message. Hippolytus being furious with the Christians of Rome
because they branded him as a heretic, and did not want him as one of their
Bishops, so he set himself up as a rival Bishop or as some historians prefer an
anti-Pope. Catholic Bishops or Popes Zephyrinus and Callistus were disciples of
or converted by Cleomenes, who was a great man of God. According to the furious
Hippolytus:
Zephyrinus… [made] the following sentiments: ‘I know that there is ONE
God, Jesus Christ; nor except Him do I know any other…. And he hurried headlong
into folly, from the fact that ALL [i.e. the Christians in
Let
my readers note to the fact that the true believers greatly out numbered
Hippolytus and his small band of Catholic followers. Not only this, but this
proves that their were in the Roman Empire two opposing churches, God’s
Modalistic Monarchian Church and Satan’s two god Catholic Nicolatian Church.
God’s People did not accuse Catholic Hippolytus of believing in three gods but
two gods. According to German Professor Adolph
Harnack, Tertullian and Hippolytus did not succeed in getting their two-god
doctrine approved in the Churches. The God
of mystery of whom they taught was viewed as an unknown God. Their “Logos
doctrine” implied that the Logos was an inferior divine being. The vast
majority of all Christians in the
The
real dangerous opponent of the Logos Christology in the period between AD
180 and 300 was NOT Adoptianism, but the doctrine which saw
the Deity Himself incarnate in Christ, and conceived Christ to
be God in a human body, the FATHER BECOMING FLESH.... Hippolytus
tells us in the Philosophumena, that at that time the Monarchian controversy
agitated the whole [Catholic] Church, and Tertullian and Origen
testified, that in their day the ‘economic’ trinity, and the technical
application of the conception of the Logos to Christ, were regarded by the MASS
of CHRISTIANS with SUSPICION. MODALISM, as we now know from the Philosophumena,
was… the OFFICIAL THEORY in
It
was only from the second half of the fourth century [350 AD] that the West was
invaded by the Platonic theology, which Hippolytus, Tertullian, and Novatian
had cultivated, to all appearance without any thorough success. Some of
its results were accepted, but the theology itself was not.... Yet there is no
mistake, on the other hand, as we are taught by Institutiones of Lactantius as
well as the Tractates of Cyprian, that the rejection of Modalism and the
recognition of Christ as the Logos forced upon the West the necessity of rising
from faith to a philosophical and, in fact, a distinctively Neoplatonic
dogmatic. It was simply a question of time when the departure should take
place. [83]
The
International Standard Bible Encyclopedia’s Confession: This encyclopedia also
declared that God’s
Monarchianism,
identified the Father, Son, and Spirit so completely that they were thought of
only as different aspects or different moments in the life of the one Divine
Person, called now Father, now Son, now Spirit, as His several activities came
successively into view. [It] almost succeeded in establishing itself in
the 3rd century as the doctrine of the [Catholic]
church…. In the early years of the 4th century, the Logos-Christology, in opposition to
dominant Sabellian tendencies, ran to seed in what is known as Arianism. [84]
The Catholic
Encyclopedia
speaking of the Churches of the Lord Jesus Christ, under the names of
Patripassians and Sabellians, revealed they were throughout the
In
the West, they [the Modalist Monarchians] were called Patripassians, whereas in
the East they are called Sabellians…. Sabellius or at least his followers may
have considerably amplified the original Noetianism. Marcellus of Ancyra
developed a Monarchianism of his own, which was carried much further by his
disciple [Photinus]. Priscillian was an extreme Monarchian and so was
Commodian. [85]
The Promise: “Be faithful until death, and I will give you the
Crown of Life. He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the
churches. He who overcomes shall not be hurt by the Second Death.” Our Lord told His
Children to be faithful to Him in their tribulation unto death, and He would
give them Eternal Life, therefore they would not experience the Second Death in
the
The
The Salutation: “You [John] write OF the CHURCH, the MESSENGER in Pergamos. These things says He who has the Sharp Two-Edged Sword” (my translation). The
Commendation: “I know your works, and where you dwell,
where Satan’s throne is. And you hold fast to MY NAME, and did not
deny MY FAITH even in the days in which Antipas was My faithful
martyr, who was killed among you, where Satan dwells.”
The Problem: “But I have a few things against
you, because you have there those who hold the doctrine of
Balaam, who taught Balak to put a stumbling block before the children of
History of City:
Pergamos was an
ancient Greek city near the west coast of
In 133 BC Attalus III died, who was the last King and
High Priest of the Grecian dynasty of the Attalid kings. This King-Priest
bequeathed his kingdom and the Headship of His Babylonian High Priesthood to
the Roman Senate. This was accomplished when the Etruscans departed from
Pergamos became the
The Salutation: “You [John] write OF the CHURCH, the MESSENGER in Pergamos. These things says He who has the Sharp Two-Edged Sword” (my translation). Jesus
greets His Apostolic Pentecostal Churches in this Church Period with a very
strong reminded that He is the One who is “the Word
of God”, and His Word “is living and active and
sharper than any two-edged sword” (Heb 4:12, NAS), and out of “His mouth comes” this “sharp
sword” that He will use to “smite the nations” (Rev 19:15, NAS; also Eph 6:17).
Therefore, Jesus reminds His Children that His Word, being a Sharp Two-Edged
Sword can cut, destroy, and send to Hell all heretics in the Church, who
pervert and compromise the TEACHINGS His Word, or It can heal and bring Eternal
Life to all who love, obey, and keep it precepts!
The Commendation: “I know your works, and where
you dwell, where Satan’s throne is. And you hold fast to
MY NAME, and did not deny MY FAITH even in the days in
which Antipas was My faithful martyr, who was killed among you, where
Satan dwells.” Our Savior praises His Children that most of them in this
Church Period did not compromise the TRUTH not only during Persecutions of
Pagan Roman Emperors, but also during the Persecutions of the Roman Catholic
Emperors. God’s Church evidently held fast to Jesus’ Name Baptism in
God’s New Birth Message, Jesus’ Supreme Deity, and Holiness to the Lord.
Antipas was probably one of the Bishops in the city of
Pergamos is spoken as ‘Satan’s Seat.’ When Attalus III, the Priest-King
of the Chaldean Hierarchy, fled before the conquering Persians to Pergamos, and
settled there, Satan shifted his capital from
Thus, Satan’s Babylonian Religion moved from the city of
Babylonian paganism, which had originally been carried out under the
rulership of Nimrod, was united under the rulership of one man at
By this time, however, the [Catholic] Bishop of Rome had arisen to
political power and prestige. Consequently, in 378, Demasus, [the Catholic]
Bishop of Rome, was elected the Pontifex Maximus [i.e. the Highest Pontiff or
Pope ] – the official High Priest of the Mysteries…. The Title Pontifex Maximus
is repeatedly found on inscriptions throughout the
Therefore, it was during this Church Period that the Catholic
Nicolaitan-Balaamite Churches joined hands in matrimony with the
In other words, when Satan saw that he could not destroy God’s Church
through Pagan Roman Persecution, or from the pollution of the doctrines of the
Catholic-Babylonian-Nicolaitan Ante Nicene Bishops and Apologists, he decided
to change his military strategy. He decided to marry the Emperors of the
This Church Period is characterized by the Emperors and Kings of
The Problem: “But I have a few things against
you, because you have there those who hold the doctrine of
Balaam, who taught Balak to put a stumbling block before the Children of
Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols, and to commit sexual
immorality. Thus you also have those who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans,
which thing I hate.” God informs His Church that the practice of
a few apostate Nicolaitan-Balaamite Bishops and Ministers in the Ephesus Church
Period has now become an established doctrine in some of His Apostolic Pentecostal
Churches, as well as Lucifer’s
Now, if my beloved readers will recall, the Nicolaitan Doctrine was the
Monarchy Bishop Doctrine, whereby one Bishop, instead of several Bishops, led
and ruled each congregation. The above satanic doctrine also declared that this
one Bishop was the supreme ruler or Lord over the congregation, and he stood in
the place of God in the Church, and his Presbyters stood
in the place of the apostles. The thing that God and His Church hated the most
about this doctrine is that it robbed God’s Children of their Priesthood
Ministry by establishing a special Paid Balaamite Priesthood, which consisted
of the Monarchy Bishop, the Presbyters, and Deacons. These paid hirelings
became the sole teachers and ministers in the Church!
The apostle Peter defined
the doctrine of Balaam as “False Prophets” in
the Church who “have forsaken the right way, and are
gone astray following the way of Balaam the son of Beor, who loved the WAGES of
unrighteousness” (2Pe 2:1-3, 15).
Jude defined it as, “False Ministers”
in the Church who ran “greedily after the error of Balaam for REWARD” (Jude 1:4,
10-11). Moses told the Children of Israel: “They HIRED against you Balaam the son of Beor from Pethor of
Mesopotamia, to curse you. Nevertheless the LORD your God would not listen to
Balaam, but the LORD your God turned the curse into a blessing for you, because
the LORD your God loves you” (Deu 23:4-5).
Balaam also promoted an unholy
union between the pagans and God’s Children, which resulted in God
destroying all His Children who sinned. This can be seen when Moses told the
people: “these [Moabite women who] cause the Children of Israel, through the counsel
of Balaam, to commit trespass against the Lord” (Num 31:15-16).
What was this trespass? “While
Therefore, one aspect of
the doctrine of Balaam can be Biblical define as greedy, materialistic minded
Ministers selling their God given talents for material rewards or wages; and
another aspect of this doctrine is uniting the holy with the unholy in an
idolatrous union, in order to get God to curse or depart from His people. Dr.
Schaff speaking about the Catholic Church adoption of pagan Idol worship during
this Church Period stated:
After the middle of the
fourth century it [Satan’s Church]… transformed the ‘mother of the Lord’ into a
‘Mother of God,’ the humble ‘handmaid of the Lord’ into a ‘Queen of Heaven...’
a sinless holy co-redeemer. At first she was acquitted only of actual sin,
afterward even of original…. The VENERATION [i.e. WORSHIP] of RELICS [i.e.
IDOLS] simultaneously with the worship of the saints, assumed a decidedly
superstitious and idolatrous character. [91]
One of the most diabolical
Roman Catholic Church’s doctrines was the adoption of the ancient pagan worship
of Ashtaroth, who was worshipped as the “Mother of God” and the “Queen of
Heaven” 1Sa 7:3,4; Jer 44:17-25. She was original know as Semiramis, the mother
and wife of Nimrod, who was the first deified man in history after the Flood in
Noah’s day. She also was the mother of Tammuz, who was her illegitimate son,
whom she claimed was Nimrod reincarnated. This is how she received the title as
the Mother of the gods. The Catholic Church identified this demonic woman with
Mary the holy mother of the Humanity of the Lord Jesus Christ. Ed Mitchell and
Jody Scharf, in their book The Mystery of the Babylon Revealed, spoke of
the origin of this doctrine. Speaking about the ancient Babylonian Religion,
they wrote:
Satan changed his plan
from open devil worship to a subtle, hidden way of getting people to worship
him. With Nimrod gone [dead], Satan worked through his wife/mother, Semiramis,
to unleash the most insidious, diabolical scheme ever. After Nimrod’s death,
Semiramis announced that Nimrod was now a god - the sun god, Baal, and she set
up Baal worship. Semiramis declared herself a goddess and called herself Queen
of Heaven, whose symbol was the moon.... Statues appeared all over Babylon of
Semiramis holding her son Nimrod, and thus was initiated the supernatural
exaltation and worship of motherhood. [92]
John MacCulloch, in his
book The Mythology of All Races, speaking of this demonic woman under
two of her defied names says:
Ninlil, great queen,
far-famed queen merciful mother, who sits in the house of the world, the
revered....’ An Assyrian text describes her as follows, ‘In her left arm she
carries a child, which feeds at her breast; with her right arm she caresses
it....’ Particularly beautiful are the Sumerian and Babylonian hymns addressed
to the ‘Queen of Heaven.... To the pre flame that fills the heavens, To the
light of Heaven, Ishtar, who shines like the sun, To the mighty Queen of
Heaven, Ishtar. [93]
Lucifer Marries His Pagan Roman Empire to His Pagan
Catholic Church: Why
did Emperor Constantine marry the
The
[Catholic] Church was not quite what Constantine
Catholic Professor Guignebert speaking of Catholicism’s political
compromise with the state during Roman Persecutions, gave us some other
reasons. He wrote:
Catholic Christians no longer expected the end of the world form one
day to the next; they conformed to current customs and even to current
prejudice. Christians joined the army and served in the administration, and the
ecclesiastical authorities made no objection. [Catholic] Christian ethics and
Christian resignation to the world’s continuance had reaffirmed allegiance to
all social regulations. Above all a community of believers, united, disciplined
and directed by leaders whom they obeyed [as gods], presented to the State a
cheering spectacle of order, the product of a well-administered government,
which already shows signs of developing a political consciousness.... It was
time for both State and [Nicolaitan Catholic] Christianity to think of a
compromise. [95]
Dr. James Hastings gave us
another reason why
In other words, Emperor
Constantine knew that God’s Apostolic Pentecostal Churches, even though they
were in the vast majority among all Christian denominations of that day, would
never allow him to be their High Priest or compromise their holy Christian
doctrines with the doctrines of the Babylonian Religion; since Constantine, who
was really the first Pope of Catholicism, eagerly desired to unify his empire,
he knew he had to convert the heathens in pagan religions to the Catholic
religion.
He also knew that he could
control the Catholic heretical Bishops whereby he could become their High
Priest, since he was the High Priest of all Pagan Religions. After the Nicene
Council of 325 AD,
Victor Constantinus, Maximus
Augustus, to the [so-called] heretics: ‘Understand
now, by this present statute… ye who devise and support heresies by
means of your private assemblies…. Forasmuch, then, as it is no longer possible to bear with your
pernicious errors, we give warning by this present statute that none of you
henceforth presume to assemble yourselves together. We have directed,
accordingly, that you be deprived of all the houses
in which you are accustomed to hold your assemblies: and our care in
this respect extends so far as to forbid the holding of your superstitious and senseless meetings, not
in public merely, but in any private house or place whatsoever.
Let those of you, therefore, who
are desirous of embracing the true and pure religion, take the far better
course of entering the Catholic Church…. And in order that this remedy
may be applied with effectual power, we have commanded, as before said,
that you be positively deprived of every gathering point for your
superstitious meetings, I mean all the houses of prayer… and that these
be made over without delay to the Catholic Church; that any other
places be confiscated to the public service, and no facility whatever be
left for any future gathering; in order that from this day forward none of your UNLAWFUL ASSEMBLIES may presume
to appear in any public or private place. Let this edict be made public….’
Thus were the lurking-places of
the heretics broken up by the emperor’s command, and the savage
beasts they harbored (I mean the chief authors of their impious doctrines)
driven to flight. Of those whom they had deceived, some, intimidated by the
emperor’s threats, disguising their real sentiments, crept secretly into the
Church. For since the law directed that search should be made for their
books… And the credit of having achieved this mighty work our Heaven-protected emperor alone, of all who had gone before
him, was able to attribute to himself. [97]
Pope Constantine made it
very clear to God’s Apostolic, One God, Jesus Name,
Therefore, he hoped that
by persecuting them as heretics, who were supposedly against the doctrines of
Christ, it would bring confusion to the masses of true Christians? He hoped to
deceive them into believing that God’s blessings were on the Catholic Nicolaitan
Churches. He hoped that they would accept the Catholic Doctrines as the truth. By
this stratagem, the old Serpent hoped to gradually bring some or many of God’s
Children into the Catholic Church or to pervert some of God’s Children to teach
his lies in God’s Church. Therefore, Lucifer continued his persecution of God’s
Church not through Pagan Rome but Catholic Rome. Professor Philip Schaff
speaking of this says:
The successors of
By now my dear readers
should be able to understand why
he exempted the clergy
of the Catholic Church - NOT those of the sects [meaning God’s
The Thyatira
Church
The Salutation: “You [John] write OF the
CHURCH, the MESSENGER in Thyatira” (my translation). These things says the Son of God, who has eyes like a
flame of fire, and His feet like fine brass.”
The Commendation: “I know your works, love, service, faith, and your
patience; and as for your works, the last are more than the first.”
The Reproof and Problem: “Nevertheless I have a few things against you, because you
allow that woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess, to
teach and seduce My servants to commit sexual immorality and eat things
sacrificed to idols. And I gave her time to repent of her sexual
immorality, and she did not repent. Indeed I will cast her into a sickbed, and
those who commit adultery with her into great tribulation, unless they
repent of their deeds.
I will kill
her children with death, and all the churches shall know that I am He
who searches the minds and hearts. And I will give to each one of you according
to your works. Now to you I say, and to the rest in Thyatira, as many as do not
have this doctrine, who have not known the depths of Satan,
as they say, I will put on you no other burden. But hold fast what you have till I come.” The Promise: “And he who overcomes,
and keeps My works until the end, to him I will give power over the nations --
He shall rule them with a rod of iron; They shall be dashed to pieces like the
potter's vessels' -- as I also have received from My Father; and I will give
him the morning star.” (Rev 2:18-28).
History
of the City: Thyatira was an ancient Greek city in the western part of
The Salutation: “You [John] write OF the CHURCH, the MESSENGER in Thyatira” (my
translation). These things says the Son of God, who
has eyes like a flame of fire, and His feet like
fine brass.” Our Lord’s greeted these saints in this Church Period by
reminding them that He is the Judge of all men. He was the Man Jesus Christ who
has “eyes like
a flame of fire… [and] who
searches the minds and hearts” of every man (
It is God who knows every sin that every sinner has ever committed. He is
not only the Son of God but also “the Ancient
of Days” who “was seated… and the
COURT was seated” with Him (Dan 7:9-10). As the Judge of all lost
mankind, the apostle John saw him sitting on “a
Great White Throne…. And… the dead, small and great, standing before God, and
books were opened…. And they were judged, each one according to his works”
(
Commendation: “I know your works, love,
service, faith, and your patience; and as for your works, the last are
more than the first.” Our God and Savior praises His Apostolic
Churches during this Church Period for their faithful work and service. Many
love Him enough to keep His Word and did not deny His Name in Water Baptism or
His Supreme Deity. Many love Him enough to be patient in all of their
sufferings and persecutions, and some in their martyrdom. In fact, during this
Church Period millions of God’s holy Children were put to death by Lucifer’s
Babylonian-Nicolaitan-Balaamite Catholic Church.
The
Reproof and Problem: Dr. A. T. Robertson made the following comments on the above verses:
Thou sufferest… the woman Jezebel (tên gunaika Iezabel).
Symbolical name… like the infamous wife of Ahab who was guilty of whoredom
and witchcraft (1Ki
Let
us now examine the above passage of Scripture. Our Lord must not be referring
to natural food but SPIRITUAL FOOD, that is, FALSE DOCTRINES when He said the
Thyatira Christians they were eating: “things sacrificed to idols”.
The great apostle Paul did not condemn eating natural foods that were offered
to idols, for the apostle declared: “Eat whatever is
sold in the meat market, asking no questions for conscience' sake; for ‘the
earth is the LORD’s, and all its fullness.’ If any of those who do not
believe invites you to dinner, and you desire to go, eat whatever
is set before you, asking no question for conscience sake. But if anyone
says to you, ‘This was offered to idols,’ do not eat it for the
sake of the one who told you, and for conscience sake” (1Co 10:25-28);
also “Therefore concerning the eating of
things offered to idols… beware lest somehow this liberty of
yours become a stumbling block to those who are weak” (1Co
8: 4,9-13; also Rom 14:1-23).
Our Savior Himself gave us
a good analogy between natural food and the spiritual food that False Prophet
feed their deceive converts. He told His Children: “Take heed and beware of the leaven
of the Pharisees and the Sadducees….’ Then they understood that He did not tell
them to beware of the leaven of bread, but of the DOCTRINE of the
Pharisees and Sadducees” (Mt 16:6, 12). For this reason, our Redeemer must be
using an analogy, when he told us that Jezebel, who represents the Roman
Catholic Church, is teaching DOCTRINES that reach deep into “the depths of
Satan”, that is, she Christianized and taught Lucifer’s Mysteries of the
Babylonian Religion.
So we can better understand
the truth the Lord Jesus Christ is teaching us here, let us understand what the
Bible teaches us about the vile woman called Jezebel! The Jezebel of the Bible was
the daughter of Ethbaal a pagan king. She was a high priestess in Baal
worship, which was her ancestral religion (1Ki
Because Ahab ruled as
king, this vile woman was able to seduce many of God’s Children into Baal
worship or Mystery Babylon. It was this demonic daughter of Satan, who
practiced “witchcraft” (2Ki
In other words, this
Church Period is characterized by the Catholic Popes of Rome (the High Priest
of the Christianized Babylonian Religion), not the Kings of Europe, who set up
their INQUISITIONS, to imprison, torture, and murder God’s Children. Therefore,
the entire spirit of Jezebel is the spirit of a wicked Religious Babylonian
Harlot, who is married to the State, and uses her power to destroy God’s
Children. She is the Prophetess of Satan’s Religion, or in other words, this
religious system is the one who preaches or proclaims Satan’s Message in the
GUISE of Christian Doctrines. Consequently, she was the head and the mouthpiece
for Satan’s Religion. She speaks on his behalf and teaches his Babylonian
Religion. She represents the god Lucifer to the world. She will not have any
religion to exist alone side of her. Her authority extends to both the secular
and religious realm.
God chose to call Catholicism Jezebel,
because she like Jezebel of old, persecuted and murdered God’s Children.
Consequently, the Thyatira Church Period is characterized by the Popes giving
their Imperial Edicts establishing the Inquisitions for the purpose of
persecuting and destroying God’s Apostolic Pentecostal Children as heretics.
This is a fitting name for this Church Period because the Popes of Rome had
their hands red with the blood of God’s Children. They tortured and murdered
all of God’s Saintly Priest, that is, men, women, children, and even babies.
The Greek word “Thuateira” come from two Greek Words; Dr. Strong defines these
words as: to sacrifice… to immolate (slaughter for any purpose) and continued
duration… regularly. [102]
Therefore, Thyatira means: a regular or continual sacrifice. According to
Arnold, a Church Historian:
Many Protestant
theologians believe Jezebelism of Revelation 2:20 represents the ecclesiastical
‘system’ of
God rebukes His
Apostolic Pentecostal Churches in this Church Period for allowing the
What the Church
of Rome called the “Golden Age of Catholicism” was really the “Darkest Age of
Mankind”. This Church Period was the “longest and greatest Persecution God’s
Holy Children went through of all Church Periods”. Not only were they
PERSECUTED by the CATHOLIC INQUISTION but also by the PROTESTANT INQUISTION.
This may have been what the sun-god Tyrimnos in Thyatira
represented, who image on their coins was a horseman, bearing a
DOUBLE-HEADED BATTLE-AX. In other words, one side of the head of the battle-ax
represented persecution from the Catholic
Inquisition and the other side represented persecution from the Protestant Inquisition. Tyrimnos is
probably another name of the sun-god Baal.
Some of God’s Children may
have even attended Catholic Church Services, and later Protestant Services, as
a pretense of being a Catholic or Protestant, while attending their
secret underground Church Services. This is probably why the Lucifer’s Catholic
Popes of Rome set up the Inquisition to find out who were true Catholics
and who were God’s Apostolic Pentecostal Children. Even though the Protestant
Inquisition burn God’s Children alive at the stake when they became known, as far
as I know, they did not actively seek them out like the Catholic Inquisition
did. Because of the horrible persecution God’s Children endured throughout
these centuries, God laid no extra burden on them, probably meaning
evangelism of the world, but required them to remain faithful to Him
and His Word until death.
The
Murderous Spirit of Jezebel in the Roman Catholic Emperor Popes and their
Inquisitions: In the
Ephesus and Smyrna Church Period, we saw it was the Pagan Roman Emperors who
butchered and tortured more than a million of God’s Children to preserved and
unify their Pagan Religion and Empire. In the Pergamos Church Period, we saw it
was Roman Catholic Emperors and Kings of Europe who persecuted God’s People to
preserve and unify their Babylonian-Nicolaitan-Balaamite Catholic Religion and
Empire.
In the Thyatira Church Period,
Luciferian Roman Catholic Popes are the ones ordering the death of God’s
Priestly Saints to preserve and unify their Babylonian Roman Catholic Religion
and so-called Holy Roman Empire , which was definitely not
holy! Whoever called this empire “holy” must have been a very facetious,
sardonic, sarcastic, and scornful individual.All the Emperors and Kings of Europe together
could not match Lucifer’s son Pope Innocent III, who was definitely not
innocent in God’s eyes or the eyes of God’s Children. This child of Lucifer
became Pope in 1198 AD, and at the beginning of the 13th century, he
set up the foundation for the demonic Inquisition to exist.
The Inquisition lasted from 1200-1700
AD. This heartless, cruel, inhuman Catholic ordained organization of the
Catholic Priesthood, whom had the blessings, approval, and support of the Popes
of Rome for 500 years, sought
out God’s Children as heretics. These children of Lucifer brutally tortured
millions of innocent God fearing and Christ loving men, women, children, and
babies by every demonic device that could be devised by the imagination of
demon-possessed men. Some of the tortures mentioned in history are: ripping and
cutting babies out of the wombs of their mothers and then smashing the baby’s
head, covering the bodies of God’s Children with pitch and burning them alive,
laying their victims down on iron spike beds, using racks to stretch the arms
and legs of God’s Children until their bones became separated, and many other
satanic tortures.
No honest and intelligent
person can deny these things did not happen, for you can read about them in
both Catholic and Protestant histories. There has never been a Catholic Pope in
the History of mankind, until 1998 AD, who had ever made a formal world apology
for the demonic actions of Pope Innocent III and the Popes who followed him.
The Microsoft Encarta Encyclopedia 99, under the heading “Ecclesiastical
Courts” spoke of the Inquisition of the Popes of Rome this way:
After [Babylonian Roman Catholic] Christianity became the
STATE RELIGION of
In the Middle Ages [i.e. around 1200 AD], the [Babylonian
Roman Catholic] Church reached the zenith of its power: It became a WORLD
STATE, the
POPES became temporal POTENTATES, and canon law and the jurisdiction of the
ecclesiastical courts were extended to embrace virtually the entire range of
human relationships. Extension of the jurisdiction of the ecclesiastical courts
was facilitated by the dual character of the princes of the Church as
functioning ecclesiastics—that is, Bishops, Archbishops, Cardinals, and Popes—and
as powerful landowners and temporal [Secular] RULER…. Beginning
in the 13th century [1200 AD], the great judicial power
of the [Babylonian Roman Catholic] Church was manifested especially through the
tribunal commonly called the Holy Office [i.e. the INQUISITION], created
to ferret [i.e. search or hunt] out and punish [so-called] heresy. [104]
The
Murderous Spirit of Jezebel in the Protestant Reformers and their Inquisitions: The Persecution of God’s
The Reformation provided
the Inquisition with new opportunity for the extirpation of [so-called]
heresy, and the Protestants paid it tribute by adopting many of
its attitudes and procedures. Luther… was as severe as any
INQUISITOR in his attitude toward religious radicals, such as the Anabaptist.
[105]
According to history, Luther and
his followers also hated God’s Anabaptist Apostolic Pentecostal Churches. As a
result, they set up a Lutheran Inquisition to murder God’s holy and innocent
Children. Professor Roland H. Bainton in his great work “Hunted Heretic”
wrote:
The dissemination [i.e.
enormous spreading] of Anabaptism was so broad that both Catholics
and Lutherans feared the established churches would be displaced.... At
the Diet of Speyer in 1529 both Catholics and Lutherans agreed to
subject them to the DEATH penalty throughout the
The
Persecution of God’s
Calvin introduced
INQUISITORIAL procedures into
The
As stated at the beginning
of our examination of the 7 Prophetic Church Periods, this is a brief EXCERPT
from my book: A Prophetic History of God’s Apostolic Pentecostal Church.
This book is given away, along with all my other books, on my website.
Therefore, with the above truths on the 2nd and 3rd
chapters of the Book Revelation in mind, let us now move on to the Time
Scriptures of the 4th and 5th chapters of Revelation.
REVELATION CHAPTERS FOUR THROUGH FIVE
Fourth
Time Scripture – the Thing which Must Take Place in
the Midst of the
“The things which shall take place
after [meta
– AMONG or in the MIDST of]
these [houtos] things” (
Which thou SAWEST (ha
eides). The vision of the Glorified Christ in verses 13-18. The
things which ARE (ha eisin)... ha is neuter plural, certainly the
MESSAGES to the seven churches (
The Greek preposition “meta” in the above verse is
in the accusative case (a direct object). It modifies the demonstrative
pronoun “houtos – things,” which is also in the accusative case and plural in
number. In all of the following passages of Scripture “meta”
is translated by the King James Translators as “among”
and definitely means “among”: Lk 22:37; 24:5;
Jn 6:43. There are other places where “meta” is translated as “with” but means “among”.
Professor Joseph Henry Thayer of the
Properly, in the MIDST OF, amid, denoting association,
union, accompaniment…. II. with the accusative (Winer's Grammar, sec. 49, f.); 1. Properly, into the middle of, into the MIDST OF, AMONG, after
verbs of coming, bringing, moving; so especially in Homer…. 2. It denotes
(following accompaniment), sequence, i.e.
the order in which one
thing follows another; a. in order of place; after, behind, (so
from Homer down); ONCE in the N. T. [109]
[Drs. Friberg
defined “meta” as a]: preposition with a basic meaning in the
MIDST OF. [110]
Therefore,
this verse could be translated this way: “the things which will take place
AMONG THESE things.” If this translation is what God
intended, then we
should naturally ask the following question: “AMONG or in the MIDST of what
things?” Since the “things which ARE” refers to the Seven Periods of the Church
Age, this phrase must be referring to the THINGS that take place AMONG or in
the MIDST of one of the Church Periods. If some theologians still want to
hold to translating “meta” as “after” or “hereafter”, then they should agree
that the primary focus of this verse is on the command God gave to John to, that is, “WRITE
[grapho]” down the VISION. The Greek verb “grapho” is in the aorist tense,
active voice, imperative mood, 2nd
person, and singular in number. In other words, after John writes down one
vision, God would show him another vision to write down.
One thing is for sure,
when God showed John the next vision, he saw the Victorious RESURRECTED SAINTS
of the FIRST-SIX CHURCH PERIODS in heaven, which was symbolically represented
as the Twenty-four Elders. This redeemed group was clothed in the White
Robes, which according to Scripture represents the Righteousness of Saints (Rev
6:8-11). They had Gold Crowns (Stephanos) on their heads, which are only given
to Saints, who have been victorious over the devil, the world, and the
flesh (Rev 4:4, 6, & 10; compare these Stephanos Crowns with 2Ti 4:8; Rev
3:8-11).
Therefore, with these
truths in mind, in what Church Period did this Rapture and Resurrection take
place? The only sound way of interpreting Revelation 4:1 is to examine the context
of this verse, so we can determine what events are taking place when John
was taken to heaven! According to Scripture, God calls John to heaven with
a “VOICE,” which
John says was “like a trumpet.” This voice
was God’s voice, which sounded as loud as a Trumpet. It is very important to
identify this VOICE, for those who teach the Posttribulation Resurrection only,
teach the voice is the 7th Trumpet Angel blowing his trumpet (
The Infallible Word of God
stated that the voice was “the
FIRST [protos] VOICE” John heard (Rev 4:1). The adjective “protos
{pro’-tos}” means: first in time or order or rank. So with this truth in mind,
what was the “First Voice” John heard that
sounded like a Trumpet to him? John definitely declared it was the voice
of the Lord Jesus Christ. John said it this way: “I was in the Spirit on the Lord's Day, and I
heard behind me a LOUD VOICE, as of a TRUMPET, saying, ‘I am the ALPHA and the
OMEGA, the FIRST and the LAST….’ Then I turned to see the VOICE that spoke with me. And having
turned I saw Seven Golden Lampstands, and in the midst of the Seven
Lampstands One like the
Son of Man… His VOICE as the sound of many
waters…. I am He who lives, and was DEAD, and behold, I am alive forevermore” (
Let
my beloved readers take note; the VOICE said “I am the ALPHA and the OMEGA, the FIRST and the LAST.” No angel or man could ever make this
claim. The Lord Jesus Christ is the only being who could make such a claim! If this is not enough to
identify the VOICE as Jesus, our Savior continued His discourse by declaring
that He was the One who DIED. There can be no doubt that this VOICE was God’s
Resurrection Voice, for Jesus used the same Voice and the Exact Words when He
called the Two Prophets to heaven, as He did when He called John to heaven.
According to John, God spoke to the Two dead Prophets in: “a LOUD VOICE from heaven saying to them, ‘COME UP HERE.’ And they
ASCENDED to heaven in a cloud, and their enemies saw them” (
Jesus speaking about His
Resurrection Voice said: “Most assuredly, I say to
you, the hour is coming, and now is, when the DEAD will hear the VOICE of the
Son of God; and those who hear will LIVE…. Do not marvel at this; for the hour
is coming in which all who are in the GRAVES will hear His VOICE and come forth
-- those who have done good, to the Resurrection of Life, and those who have
done evil, to the Resurrection of Condemnation” (Jn 5:25, 28-29).
The apostle Paul confirms
this truth when He also revealed that this VOICE is God’s Resurrection
Voice. Paul said it this way: “For this we say to you by the Word of the Lord, that WE [Paul
included himself] who are ALIVE and remain
until the coming of the LORD will by no means precede those who are asleep. For the LORD Himself will descend
from heaven with a shout, with the VOICE of an archangel, and with the
TRUMPET of GOD [NOT the 7th Trumpet Angel]. And the dead
in Christ will rise first. Then WE who are ALIVE and remain shall
be CAUGHT UP together with them [i.e. departed Saints] in the CLOUDS to meet the Lord in the AIR. And thus we
shall always be with the Lord” (1Th
This great apostle again spoke of the rapture of
God’s Children at the end of the Philadelphian Church
Period when he stated: “In a moment,
in the twinkling of an eye, at the last
TRUMPET. For the TRUMPET will sound, and the dead will be raised
incorruptible, and WE shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption,
and this mortal must put on immortality” (1Co
Since Paul and John both
told us the Trumpet of God represents God’s Resurrection Voice,
why did Paul compare God’s Resurrection Voice to the “last
Trumpet?” Since Paul never mentions anything about the Seven Trumpet
Angels, or even One Trumpet Angel, in any of his Epistles, it is foolish to
believe that he knew anything about John’s vision of these angels, since he was
dead long before John saw his first vision! Therefore, we should ask what
Trumpets did Paul know about, to make this comparison? Paul definitely knew
about the Feast of Trumpets and especially the “Last Trumpet” that took place
on the Day of Atonement in the Year of Jubilee.
I definitely believe the
reasoning why the phrase “Last Trumpet” was
used for God’s Resurrection Voice was because it referred to the Year of
Jubilee when God commanded all of His Children to be set free from the bondage.
In the resurrection God’s Children will be set free from the bondage of human
flesh and death! The International Standard Bible Encyclopedia under the
heading of the “Jubilee Year” stated:
The
Hebrew word Heb: yobhel stands for Heb: qeren ha-yobhel, meaning
the horn of a ram. Now, such a horn can be made into a TRUMPET,
and thus the word Heb: yobhel came to be used as a synonym of
TRUMPET. According to Lev 25:9 a LOUD TRUMPET should proclaim
The
great Loud Trumpet that was blown on the Year of Jubilee represented the “times of RESTORATION of all things,
which God has spoken by the mouth of all His holy prophets since the world
began” has come (Acts
The apostle Paul writing in mysterious overtones of
our soul and body stated the above truth in another way when he wrote: “For the earnest expectation of the creature [i.e.
the body] waiteth for the manifestation of the sons
of God. For the creature [probably our soul]
was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath
subjected the same in hope, Because the creature [probably our soul]
itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption
[i.e. our mortal body] into the glorious
liberty of the Children of God. For we know that the whole creation [probably
the souls of all of mankind] groaneth and travaileth
in pain together until now. And not only they, but ourselves also, which
have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within
ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of
our body” (Rom 8:19-23, KJV).
Pretribulation
Rapture of the Philadelphian Christians, and the Resurrection of All Overcoming
Christians of the First-Six Church Periods of the Church Age: Now by the obvious WORD
CLUES God is giving us here, what do you supposed God is telling about John
being taken to Heaven and the Resurrection? I believe that God is using John’s
ascension into Heaven as a type, a symbol, or an allegorical picture of His Philadelphian
Church being caught away in the Pretribulation Rapture, that is, God calling to
heaven all the living victorious Children of God in this present Philadelphian
Church Period and all those who died in First-Six Church Periods.
I use the word Rapture,
which is not used in the Bible but its meaning is definitely taught in
Scriptures, to refer to the living saints who will be translated or
changed from mortality to immortality in less than a second, and then being
caught away to meet their Savior in the air. This is the only group of Saints
that the word Rapture should be applied to. The Midtribulation and
Posttribulation Resurrections are NOT Raptures but Resurrections of Saints from
the dead. I base my above belief of the Pretribulation Rapture and Resurrection
on the following facts: When John entered into heaven he saw the Church there,
which were symbolically represented as the Twenty-four Elders and the
Four Beasts, who stood around the throne worshipping their God and Savior.
John described the
Twenty-four Elders as being: “clothed in WHITE ROBES; and they had CROWNS [stephanos] of gold on their heads.” John also declared: “The Twenty-four Elders” fell “down before Him who sits on the throne and worship Him who
lives forever and ever, and cast their CROWNS [stephanos] before the throne”
(Rev 4:4, 10). Dr. Thayer defined the Greek word “stephanos”
to mean:
The wreath or garland,
which was given as a prize to victors in public games…. The
eternal blessedness, which will be given as a prize to the genuine
servants of God and Christ: the crown (wreath), which is the reward of their
righteousness. [112]
The apostle Paul spoke of
this crown when he wrote: “Finally, there is laid up
for ME the CROWN [stephanos] of righteousness, which the Lord,
the righteous Judge, will give to me on that Day [i.e.
Resurrection Day], and not to ME only but also to
ALL [i.e. Saints] who have loved His
appearing” (2Ti 4:8). Let my readers take note that Paul declared that
he and every victorious overcoming Child of God in the Church would receive
this crown at the resurrection!
According to the Word of
God, a “white robe” is one of the rewards
God gives to His victorious saints; for example, God gave those who died as martyrs
for Christ in the First-Half of the Tribulation Period “a WHITE ROBE” (Rev 6:9-11). In Revelation the nineteenth
chapter, God said that the “white robe” He
gave to His Pre, Mid, and Posttribulation victorious Children represented: “the righteous acts
of the Saints” (verse 8). The following are some quotes from noted
preachers of the 2nd and 3rd centuries, who believe in
the Pretribulation Rapture of God’s Church.
180 AD, Premillennialist
Irenaeus Speaking on the Rapture Stated:
For the whole exodus of the people out of Egypt, which took place under
divine guidance, was a type and image of the EXODUS of the CHURCH which SHOULD
TAKE PLACE [not has already taken place] from among the Gentiles; and
for this cause He [i.e. Jesus] leads it out at LAST from this world
into His own inheritance, which Moses the servant of God did not, but which
Jesus the Son of God SHALL GIVE for an inheritance. And if any one will devote
a dose [of] attention to those things which are stated by the prophets
with regard to the END [time], and those which JOHN the DISCIPLE of the
Lord saw in the APOCALYPSE, he will find that the nations [are to]
receive the same plagues universally, as
225 AD, Premillennialist
Hippolytus Speaking on the Rapture Quoted Paul’s Epistle to the
Thessalonians to Prove the Pretribulation Resurrection:
Moreover, concerning the resurrection and the kingdom of the saints,
Daniel says, ‘And many of them that SLEEP in the
dust of the earth shall arise, some to everlasting life, (and some to shame and
everlasting contempt).’ Esaias says, ‘The
dead men shall arise, and they that are in their tombs shall AWAKE; for the dew
from thee is healing to them.’ The Lord says, ‘Many
in that day shall hear the VOICE of the Son of God, and they that hear shall
live.’ And the prophet says, ‘Awake, thou
that SLEEPEST, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.’
And John says, ‘Blessed and holy is he that hath
part in the First Resurrection: on such the second death hath no power.’
For the second death is the
Concerning the resurrection of the righteous, Paul also speaks thus in
writing to the Thessalonians: ‘…For the Lord Himself
shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the VOICE and trump of God,
and the dead in Christ shall rise first. Then we which are ALIVE (and) REMAIN
shall be CAUGHT UP together with them in the CLOUDS to meet the Lord in the
AIR; and so shall we ever be with the Lord.’ These things, then, I have
set shortly before thee, O Theophilus, drawing them from Scripture itself, in
order that, maintaining in faith what is written, and anticipating the things
that are to be, thou mayest keep thyself void of offense both toward God and
toward men, ‘looking for that blessed hope and
appearing of our God and Savior.’ [114]
The Fifth
Time Scripture - the Seven Seal Scroll Is Closed
“I saw in the right hand of
Him who sat on the throne a SCROLL written inside and on the back, SEALED with
SEVEN SEALS. Then I saw a strong
angel proclaiming with a loud voice, ‘Who is worthy to OPEN the SCROLL and to loose
its SEALS?’ And no one in heaven or on the earth or under
the earth was able to OPEN the SCROLL, or to look at it. So I
wept much, because no one was found worthy to OPEN and read the SCROLL, or to
look at it” (Rev 5:2-4). As stated
before, because the Seven Seal Book is CLOSED in the 5th chapter of
Revelation, and is not opened until the 6th chapter, the EVENTS in
the 2nd through the 5th chapters must taken place BEFORE
the EVENTS of the 6th chapter can transpire or be fulfilled! With
this great truth in mind let us proceed to interpret the events of the 5th
chapter of Revelation.
After these things, John
sees another vision. He describes this vision this way: “I looked, and behold, in the midst of the
throne and of the four living creatures, and in the midst of the elders,
stood a LAMB as though it had been SLAIN, having SEVEN HORNS and SEVEN
EYES, which are the SEVEN SPIRITS of God sent out into all the earth. Then He
came and took the scroll out of the right hand of Him who sat on the throne” (vss 6-7).
In this highly symbolic
vision, John sees the Lord Jesus Christ in His office as GOD and as MAN. In His
God ordained office as MAN, He is the SLAIN LAMB of God (Jn
The symbolic expression 7
Eyes or 7 Spirits of God reveals the Lamb, as King David’s Son, having the
fullness of God’s Spirit and Power in Him. The prophet Isaiah said it this way:
“But a shoot
shall grow out of the stump of Jesse, A twig shall sprout from
his stock. The Spirit of the LORD [i.e. the Spirit of HOLINESS] shall alight upon Him: A Spirit of
WISDOM and INSIGHT [i.e. understanding], A
Spirit of COUNSEL and VALOR [i.e.
Miraculous Power], A Spirit of DEVOTION and REVERENCE
for the LORD. He shall sense the truth by his reverence for the LORD: He shall
not judge by what his eyes behold, nor decide by what his ears perceive” (Isa 11:1-3, TNK, the
Jewish Publication Society).
Therefore, according to
the Word of God the HUMANITY of Jesus as the Slain Lamb takes the Book to OPEN
it, which contains all the mysteries He gave His servants the Prophets in all
ages. He takes the Book NOT in His OFFICE as Almighty God - the one and only
true God who sits on the throne of power, but in His OFFICE as Savior of
the world – the SLAIN Lamb of God, or God manifested in a real Human Nature
with a real Human Body. Because of the great sacrifice of God’s Human Nature,
His Humanity has now been glorified as King of the universe with all authority
and power given to it, therefore He has prevailed to be considered
worthy, as a MAN to open the Seven Seal Book and loosen its Seals!
Beloved let us keep in
mind that the “Lamb” is one sitting “in the center of the throne” (Rev 7:17, 15, NAS; 1:4;
20:11), for according to Scripture, He is the one and only God and Creator,
almighty God, the Everlasting Father (2Co 5:19; 1Ti 3:16; Col 2:9, Isa 44:24;
9:6; Jn 14:7-11). The Greek conjunction “kai” definitely can be translated
according to the rules of Greek Grammar as “EVEN” in the following passages of
Scripture: “hide us from
the face of Him who is sits on the throne, and [kai - EVEN] from the
Wrath of the Lamb” (Rev 6:16).
Also “He
showed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding from the throne
of God and [kai - EVEN] of the Lamb…. And there shall be no more curse,
but the throne of God and [kai - EVEN]
of the Lamb shall be in it, and His [not their] servants shall serve Him [not them]. They shall
see His [not their] face, and His
[not their] name shall be on their
foreheads”
(Rev 22:1-4; for a complete exegesis of Jesus’ Supreme Deity and Humanity see
my book The Mysteries of the Godhead Revealed, which is also given away
on my website).
According to Dr. James
Strong, in Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible, the Greek
conjunction “kai” is: “a primary particle, having a copulative and sometimes
also a cumulative force: and, also, EVEN.” [115]
Therefore, all the above passages of Scriptures can be translated “EVEN”,
depending on the translator belief of the Deity of Christ in the Godhead! Being
a One God, Jesus Name, Apostolic Pentecostal Preacher, it is very easy for me
to understand the two real natures of the Lord Jesus Christ, that is, His Human
Nature as the Son of God and His Spirit Nature as Almighty God (Isa
9:6; Col 2:9).
According to the apostle
John, it was at this moment in time when the Twenty-four Elders and the Four
Beasts, which were from every nation and race of people, who lived in the
First-Six Periods of the Church Age, began to sing a redemption song to
the Humanity of God, that is, to their sweet loving Kinsman Redeemer.
These Redeemed Children of God sang this songs: You
are worthy to take the Scroll, and to OPEN its [SEVEN] SEALS; for You were slain, and have redeemed US [hemas - h`ma/j] to God
by Your blood out of every tribe and tongue and people and nation, have
made US [hemas - h`mw/n of US] kings and priests to OUR God; and we shall reign [basileu,somen]
on the earth” (Rev 5:9-10; cp with 1Pe
2:9-10; Rev 2:26-27; 3:21).
The Greek text of the
Textus Receptus reads this way: “kai. a;|dousin wv|dh.n kainh.n le,gontej
:Axioj ei= labei/n to. bibli,on kai. avnoi/xai ta.j sfragi/daj auvtou/ o[ti
evsfa,ghj kai. hvgo,rasaj tw/| qew/| h`ma/j [hemas - US] evn tw/| ai[mati, sou evk pa,shj fulh/j kai. glw,sshj kai.
laou/ kai. e;qnouj. kai. evpoi,hsaj h`ma/j [hemas - US] tw/| qew/| h`mw/n [hemas - of US] basilei/j kai. i`erei/j kai. basileu,somen [we shall reign] evpi. th/j gh/j.”
The Greek verb
“basileu,somen” is in the future tense, active voice, indicative mood, first
person, and plural number (i.e. WE shall reign); and the personal
pronoun “hemas” or “h`ma/j” (i.e. US) is in the
accusative case (i.e. a direct object), first person, and plural
number; and the personal pronoun “h`mw/n” (i.e. US) is in the genitive (i.e. possessive) case, first
person, and plural number. Drs. Friberg declared that these personal
pronoun are:
First-person
personal pronoun… plural h`mei/j, h`mw/n, h`mi/n, h`ma/j; with reference to the speaker… WE, US; when used with a verb… h`mei/j intensify
and emphasize the subject of that verb or show contrast to a previous referent. [116]
Many of the newer
translations do not use the pronoun “US”
but “they” or “them” in the above passage, such as the Revised Standard
Version: “they sang a new
song, saying, ‘Worthy art thou to take the scroll and to open its seals, for
thou wast slain and by thy blood didst ransom men [not in the Greek] for God from every tribe and tongue and people and
nation, and hast made them a kingdom and priests to our God, and they
shall reign on earth.”
But no one can deny that
the apostle John used the very same Greek pronoun in the first chapter of
Revelation in reference to God’s Church being God’s Kings and Priests: “To Him who loved US [hemas - h`ma/j]
and washed US
[hemas - h`ma/j]
from OUR [hemas - h`mw/n - of OUR] sins in His
own blood, and has made US [hemas - h`ma/j]
Kings and Priests to His God and
Father, to Him be glory and dominion forever and ever”
(Rev 1:5-6). Not
only did the Textus Receptus Greek Text use the Greek personal pronoun “hemas”
in this passage, but even the corrupt Codex Vaticanus and the Codex Sinaiticus
manuscripts use this same Greek pronoun in their Greek Text.
The reason why some of the
newer translations of the Bible have corrupted God’s message in Revelation
5:9-10 is because these translators were greatly influence by the Westcott-Hort
tradition. These two textual scholars of the nineteenth century, whom
some theologians believe were disguised Jesuits because of their glorification
of statues of Mary in their correspondence to each other, promoted two corrupt
Catholic Greek manuscripts, that is, the Codex Vaticanus and the Codex
Sinaiticus as the queen of Greek Text; therefore when it came to settling
controversy about the correct reading of New Testament Scriptures, these two
manuscripts were used to settled the debate.
According to some Church
historians, Eusebius of Caesarea was ordered by Roman Emperor Constantine to
produce 50 Greek manuscripts of the New Testament. Eusebius wrote these
manuscripts in 350 AD, and only the above two survived. Noted Biblical textual
scholars have given evidence of the corrupt nature of these two manuscripts, in
which God’s Word was altered in some of the passages that revealed the Deity of
Christ, such as 1 Timothy 3:16, and His Virgin Birth. According to Easton’s
Bible Dictionary: “The Vaticanus was placed in the
Vatican Library at
Textual
Scholar James
Ray, in his book God Only Wrote One Bible, declared that the King James Translators
had a COPY of the Codex Vaticanus, but DID NOT USE IT because they believed
Eusebius, who was accused of being an Arian, corrupted it. Arianism is the 4th
century doctrine that denied the deity of Christ. Easton
Bible Dictionary under the heading Sinaiticus Codex declared:
On
the occasion of a third visit to the convent of St. Catherine, on
I definitely believe that
the Textus Receptus has the correct reading and Greek Text in the above passage
of Scripture in Revelation the 5th chapter, and it is in
complete harmony with the early 2nd century
Syriac and Itala Versions of the Bible, which the King James translators
relied HEAVILY upon, as the queen of all Bible
Translations, along with thousands of other early manuscripts,
Bible translations, and writings. These two early New Testament
Translations of the Bible were either translated from the original epistles of
Paul and other writers of the NT, or from a copy of the original Greek Text
written by them. The Itala Bible was translated into Latin and used extensively
throughout
A
Latin version of the Scriptures, called the ‘Old Latin,’ which originated in
According
to Easton’s Bible Dictionary, the Syriac Bible included:
both
the Syriac and the Chaldee languages…. The Old Testament… (called the Peshitto,
i.e., simple translation, and not a paraphrase), was made early in the
second century (110-140 AD?), and is
therefore the First Christian translation of the Old Testament. It was
made directly from the original [Hebrew], and not from the LXX Version. The New
Testament was also translated from [the original] Greek into Syriac
about the SAME TIME. [120]
This
outstanding Bible Translation was used for many centuries in the nation of
It is
very evident that the Christians in
Ray
declared that the King James Translators relied heavily upon the Syriac and
Itala Versions of the Bible, when different manuscripts and Bible Translations
conflicted in their translation of Scripture. The KJV translators definitely
believed that these two Bible Translations, which were written so close to the
time the apostles lived, in all probability had very little chance of being
corrupted by the enemies of God. Too bad many of the modern translators did not
follow the King James translators golden rule for establishing the correct
reading of Scripture.
To
further help my beloved readers to know for certainty, which Bible translation
has the correct rendering of the original Greek Text written by the apostle
John in Revelation 5:9-10, let us briefly examine how the Bishops of the 3rd
centuries translated and understood these verses: Clement (200 AD), a Bishop in Alexandria
Egypt, speaking of Bishops and the Degrees of Glory stated:
Although here upon earth
he [i.e. Bishops or Elders] be not honored with the chief seat, he will sit
down on the Four-and-Twenty thrones, judging the people, as John says in the
Apocalypse. [121]
Hippolytus (225 AD) applied the pronoun US to the Four Beasts and
Twenty-Four Elders as being the ones redeemed by the blood of Jesus. He
understood and translated the above verses this way:
The things, therefore, which of old were sealed, are now by the grace
of God the Lord all open to the saints…. ‘And when
He had taken the book, the Four Beasts and Four-and-Twenty Elders fell down
before the Lamb, having harps and golden vials full of incense, which is the
prayers of the saints. And they sing a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to
take the book, and to open the Seals thereof: for Thou wast slain, and hast
redeemed US to God by Thy blood.’ He took the book, therefore, and loosed
it, in order that the things spoken concerning Him of old in secret, might now be proclaimed with boldness upon
the house-tops. [122]
Cyprian (250 AD), a Bishop in
In the Apocalypse: ‘…And when He had taken
the book, the Four living Creatures and the Four and Twenty Elders cast
themselves before the Lamb… and they sang a new song, saying, Worthy art
Thou, O Lord, to take the book, and to open its Seals: for Thou wast slain, and
hast redeemed US with Thy blood from every tribe, and people, and nation; and
Thou hast made US a kingdom unto our God, and hast made US priests.’ [123]
As we keep in mind the
above truths concerning the correct Bible translation, let us also keep in mind
that the Twenty-Four Elders were definitely Redeemed Children of God, for John
wrote: “Around the throne were Twenty-Four
Thrones, and on the
thrones I saw Twenty-Four Elders sitting, clothed in White Robes; and
they had Crowns [stephanos] of
gold on their heads” (Rev 4:4, 10; 5:5-14; 7:11-13; 11:16; 14:3; 19:4). Only victorious
Redeemed Children of God are promised by God to receive a Crown, a Throne, and
a White Robe that represents the Righteousness of the Saints (Rev 1:6;
One thing is for sure, no
angel or any other heavenly creature could claim to be redeemed by the blood of
Jesus. Only God’s human Children can claim that promise! The Greek noun “Presbuteros” or “Elder” is a used for those in
Rulership Positions such as the “Elders of Israel”
in the OT Church (Num 11:24-25; Exo 12:21; 17:5), and the “Elders of the Church” in the NT (Acts 20:17; Ja
5:14; 1Pe 5:1-6; Tit 1:5; Acts 15:2-6). David divided the Aaronic and Levitical
Priesthoods into twenty-four orders or division (1Ch 24:7-19). The Bible and
the Jewish Talmud both declared:
The Jehoiarib division…
was the first of the Twenty-Four divisions of the Priests. [124]
[According to Josephus:] David…. having first numbered the Levites, he found
them to be thirty-eight thousand from thirty years old to fifty…. He divided
them also into courses: and when he had separated the PRIESTS [i.e. of the
Priests from the family of Aaron] from them [i.e. of the Levitical Priests who
were not descendants of Aaron], he found of these Priests TWENTY-FOUR Courses,
sixteen of the house of Eleazar, and eight of that of Ithamar…. He also made
TWENTY-FOUR Parts of the Tribe of Levi [i.e. the Levitical Priests]…. He also
ordained that all the Tribe of Levi, as well as the Priests,
should serve God night and day, as Moses had enjoined them. [125]
In other words, even
though there were thousands of OT Priests, God had David to divide them into
Twenty-Four orders of the Aaronic Priests and Twenty-Four orders of the Levitical
Priests. All Levites were Priests (Num
Therefore, I believe the Twenty-Four Elders in
Revelations represented: God’s entire Priestly Kings or Rulers of
ALL victorious Born-Again Believers in the NT who lived during the first-six
Church Periods, the victorious Elders, Priests, and the Prophets of the OT,
who had the Holy Spirit of Christ in them (1Pe 1:10-11). Let us also keep in mind that these Redeemed Children of God were
in heaven BEFORE the First Seal was opened. Therefore, these Redeemed Priestly
Saints had to be in the Pretribulation Rapture and Resurrection of the Church.
Who are the Four Living Creatures? Are they Heavenly Creatures or are
they redeemed men? Let us examine the facts; 1) The Four Beasts are called
Cherubims in Daniel the first and tenth chapters. 2) The Four Beasts have four
faces and a “Multitude of Eyes” (Rev 4:6-8;
Dan
Therefore, according to all the above passages of Scripture, the Four Beasts I believe represent all the victorious Old Testament Saints
and the Twenty-Four Elders represent all the victorious New Testament Saints,
who were resurrected and in heaven praising God before our Lord
opened the first seal of the seven seals. One should keep in mind that the Old
Testament Saints were also redeemed by the sinless precious Blood of Christ,
who was their Passover Lamb and their
sacrifice on the Day of Atonement.
Beloved, God made you and
I a very precious Promise, that is, to the living overcomers in the
Philadelphian Church Period; for He Promised to Catch them Away to heaven, or
remove them from earth in the Rapture, BEFORE the Tribulation Period began in
the First Seal? He told us: “I know your works… you
have a little strength, have kept My Word, and have not denied My Name…. Because you have kept My
command to persevere, I also will keep you FROM [EX – not in,
during, or through] the hour of trial which shall
come upon the whole world, to test those who dwell on the earth. Behold, I am
coming quickly! Hold fast what you have, that no one may take your CROWN [stephanos – the Victors Crown]” (Rev 3:8, 10,
11).
The Greek preposition “ek”
means: out of or away from, whereas “dia” means: through. If God wanted
us to understand that He was going to save us from destruction or death “in
or during or through” the hour of tribulation, he would have had John’s write
the Greek prepositions “en or dia;” but since He wanted us to believe that He
was going to save us “FROM,” that period of time, He had John write the Greek
preposition “EX.” Therefore, God promised His faithful, persevering, overcoming
Children that He would keep them FROM, not in, during, or through the
Tribulation Period. The Philadelphian Saints may be typified as the Five Wise
Virgins who were watching, praying, and living holy; therefore they were the
ones who were “accounted worthy to escape
[ekpheugo]” the Tribulation Period (Lk 21:36; also see Mt 25:1-13). Professor Thayer
defined “ekpheugo - evkfugei/n” to mean: “to escape safely out of danger… VANISH”; [126]
in other words, “to vanish out of” or “vanish away from.”
In Lk 21:25-35, Jesus told
us what His Children will miss by vanishing; for He spoke of the events
that will take place in Great Tribulation Period, when the earth will move out
of its orbit closer to the sun. If God wanted Luke’s readers to understand that
He was speaking of His Children escaping in, during, or through the danger, He
would have Luke write the Greek word “diapheugo,” which means: “to flee
through danger… Acts 27:42”. [127]
I believe
God will use the Pretribulation Rapture to awaken backsliders and
denominational Believers in Christ out of their sleep of death, so they
would not be deceived any longer by False Prophets concerning the New Birth.
God said it this way: “I will make those who are of
the synagogue [or church] of Satan, who claim
to be Jews [i.e. spiritual Jew or Christians] though they are NOT,
but are liars-- I will make them come and fall down at your feet and acknowledge that I have loved you”
(Rev 3:9, NIV). Let my beloved readers take note to the fact that God connected
His promise of keeping the Philadelphian Christians out of the Tribulation
Period with denominational Christians acknowledging that these Philadelphian
Christians were the true Born-Again Bride of Christ.
I
know this is a hard pill to swallow, but I would not love you, if I did not
WARN you of what I see in the Word of God! I take NO joy in teaching
these things, and I do NOT say these things with an arrogant, prideful, or
braggadocios spirit, but with a humble and concern spirit for your welfare. Our
Lord taught the very same truth concerning False Prophets, who would teach
Believers in Christ not to OBEY the Word of God concerning the NEW BIRTH of “WATER and SPIRIT”, which is how a Believer
receives, becomes partakers of, or ENTERS INTO Jesus’ Death, Burial, and
Resurrection! The true New Birth is the only FOUNDATION that a Christian can
build his or her spiritual HOUSE on that will lead to Eternal Life. If we want
Jesus to acknowledge us as His Children, then we must enter into
the New Covenant of His precious sinless blood through the New Birth!
Our
Savior warned Believers of these False Prophets when He said: “Enter through the narrow gate. For wide
is the gate and broad is the road that leads to destruction,
and MANY enter through it. But small is the gate and narrow the
road that leads to Life, and only a FEW find it. Watch out for False
Prophets. They come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are
ferocious wolves.” After
Jesus warned Believers about False Prophets leading them in a false path
concerning Eternal Life or Salvation, He then gives them the horrible
results of their ministry, and the millions of Christians they have deceived!
Jesus continued His discourse by saying: “MANY will say to Me on that DAY [i.e. the Day of
Judgment], ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and
in Your name drive out demons and perform many miracles?’ Then I
will tell them plainly, ‘I NEVER [oudepote] KNEW
YOU. Away from me, you evildoers!’
Therefore everyone who hears these WORDS of Mine and puts them into
practice is like a wise man who built his HOUSE on the rock. The
rain came down, the streams rose, and the winds blew and beat against that
house; yet it did not fall, because it had its FOUNDATION on the rock. But
everyone who hears these words of mine and does not put them into practice is
like a foolish man who built his house on sand. The rain came down, the streams
rose, and the winds blew and beat against that house, and it fell with a great
crash” (Mt
Louw-Nida Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament by Drs. J. P. Louw and E.
A. Nida defined “oudepote {oo-dep'-ot-eh}” as: “an indefinite negated
point of time – ‘NEVER, NOT EVER, AT NO TIME…’ He 9.17”. [128]
Let my readers take note, Jesus did NOT say: “I knew you at one time, but you
died backslidden;” or “you were my Children at one time, but went into heresy,
so therefore I do not know you any longer;” but “I NEVER at any time KNEW you” as My Children, even though you acknowledge Me as your “Lord,” and “actually
preached My Word and even performed many miracles” in My name through your
faith in My Word.
Beloved, I do not know a sadder
passage of Scripture in the entire Bible than this! When one thinks of the majority of Christians
in Christendom, who are good moral people and love our precious Lord, and have
been deceived by False Prophets, it is enough to break your heart, especially
when they are your love ones! I know that our loving Savior’s heart will
definitely break when He has to tell these Deceived Christians in the
Day of Judgment “I NEVER KNEW you!!” According to Jesus, the reason why He did not know them was because:
“They did not OBEY His Word!” This leave us with the question, what part of
Jesus’ Word did they not OBEY? The answer can only be found in the context
of this passage and the illustration He gave of the two spiritual
houses. Since the only difference between the houses was the foundation
they were built on, they evidently did NOT build their spiritual house on a
true or right FOUNDATION.
Therefore, the reason why He did not know them as His
Children was because False Prophets caused them to build their spiritual house
on a lie concerning the fundamental doctrine of
how to enter into Jesus’ Death, Burial, and Resurrection, which can only take
place through the New Birth. Therefore, they did NOT do “the will” of the “Father”
by doing what Jesus told them to do about the New Birth (Mt
Water baptism in the holy name of the Lord Jesus Christ
is how one enters into Jesus’ Death and Burial (Rom 6:3-5;
I believe all forms
of Christian Denominations will collapse at the Pretribulation Rapture of the
Philadelphian Church; and all Christians and non-Christians left behind will
know what the true Bride of Christ believed and taught concerning Christ and
His New Birth; therefore no one will die as a martyr of Christ during the
Laodicean Church Period of the Church Age for any form of Christian
Denominationalism. They will either love this truth and die for it, if it be
God’s will, or be lost. The Word of God stated this truth this way: “They perish because they refused to love the truth and so be saved. For this reason God sends them a powerful delusion so
that they will believe the lie and so
that all will be condemned who have not believed
the truth but have delighted in wickedness” (2Th
When I meditate on all the above passages of Scripture,
my soul cries out in love to all who believe in our Savior, do not let False
Prophets deceive you concerning God’s New Birth. I say this in love, there is
no way any believer in Christ can be a Spiritual Jew, or a Child of God, or in
a Covenant relationship with God without the New Birth; for the New Birth is the
only way a believer can enter into the Death, Burial, and Resurrection of
Christ (Jn 3:5; Tit 3:5; Mk 16:16; 1Pe 3:20-21)! Christians throughout the
Church Age has accepted the FACT that the MULTITUDE of Good, Moral People in
Eastern Religions, who do not know the Saving Grace of the Lord Jesus Christ or
even heard of His Name, are LOST because the Word of God declares: “If our GOSPEL be hid, it is hid to them that
are LOST” (2Co 4:3, KJV).
The apostle defined the Gospel as: “I declare to you the GOSPEL which I preached
to you, which also you received and in which you stand, by which
also you are SAVED, if you hold fast that word which I preached to you
-- unless you believed in vain. For I delivered to you first of all that which
I also received: that Christ Died for our sins according to the
Scriptures, and that He was Buried,
and that He Rose Again the third day according to the Scriptures”
(1Co 15:1-4). Therefore, why is it so hard for Believers in Christ to believe
that they could have been deceived by False Prophets concerning God’s New Birth
Message!
Consequently, according to Revelation 3:8-13, the
Pretribulation Rapture of God’s Apostolic Pentecostal Bride will be God’s NEON
SIGN to Denominational Christians around the world, to let them know what the
TRUTH is concerning the New Birth and what they must do to be saved in the
Tribulation Period. If my beloved readers desire to read a comprehensive book
on the New Birth, they can read my books: Preacher,
What Must I Do to Receive Eternal Life, or the shorter version: What Do You Mean, I Must Be Born Again,
which are also given away on my website: DoctrinesOfChrist.com. Before we begin our study
of the rise of the Antichrist in the Seals of Revelation, let us first examine
the scriptures concerning what will happen immediately after the Pretribulation
Rapture and Resurrection.
Lucifer
Strikes the World with the Ultimate Economic Depression
Immediately
after the Pretribulation Rapture and Resurrection
Before the Antichrist can
become King of Iraq and conquer his Arab neighbors through war, Lucifer will
have to weaken the nations of the world by striking them with economic
depression. Lucifer will use this worldwide depression to prepare many in the
world, especially those in Arab nations, to accept his son as their god and
savior! I believe this depression will come immediately after the Pretribulation Rapture, and he will use this depression to take the minds
of the people of the world off it. The depression will no doubt start in the
According to the Bible, worldwide depression and anarchy must precede
the second coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. The prophet Zechariah speaking of
this wrote: “BEFORE that time there were NO WAGES
for man or beast. No one could go about his business safely
because of his enemy, for I had turned every man against his NEIGHBOR ”
(Zec
The Luciferian Conspiracy for World Government through
World Depression
If anyone wants to know
how the United States and the Governments of the World has gotten into this
horrific financial crisis, read the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion by Victor Marsdenmin which Lucifer’s International Bankers
definitely called for world depression as the way to bring in their New
World Order. In Protocol 3 these wicked children of Lucifer openly declare that
they will not only bring in a world depression, but world anarchy as well, so
the people of the world will become so devastated that they will want this
Luciferian New Word Order. It stated:
We shall create by secret methods open to
us and with the aid of gold, which is in our hands, a UNIVERSAL ECONOMIC CRISIS
whereby we shall throw upon the street whole mobs of workers simultaneously in
all the countries of
Before I quote any further
from the Protocols, permit me to say a few things about who wrote them and what
they are. The Protocols were first published under the title of “The Jewish
Peril” by a Russian Professor by the
name of S. Nilus in 1901, then later in 1921 it was translated into English
from Russian by Victor E. Marsden, who was a former Russian Correspondent of “The
Morning Post”. He changed the name of this book to “The Protocols of the
Learned Elders of Zion”. Canadian Commander William Guy Carr correctly
revealed that the conspirators who formed the Illuminati wrote the Protocols.
In the “Foreword” of Carr’s book Pawns in the Game, Mr. A. Herridge
wrote:
The author proves that the
documents published… under the title of ‘The Protocols of the Learned Elders
of Zion,’ did not originate with the Elders and rabbis of the Jews.
He proves that the documents were modernized versions of the original plot as
outlined to the other international conspirators in the House of Amschel
Mayer Rothschild in
Even though
the Demonic Conspirators, who wrote this damnable book, presented it as a
Jewish Religious Plot for World Domination, no doubt to promote Anti-Semitism,
it will be shown this is not a Jewish Plot for World Government but a Luciferian
conspiracy. The word “Elders of Zion” should have read “Luciferians”, and the
word “goyim” use throughout this book does not mean “gentiles” but should read
“human cattle” to show their hatred for anyone who is not a Luciferian. I would
like to emphasize that these demonic men are not Jewish by religion but
Zoroastrian Babylonian Luciferians.
When I use the term
“Babylonian” to describe these satanic men, I am using this term to describe
the antiquity of their priesthood, which literally started in the
days of Nimrod after the Flood of Noah, and has continued through
every empire, even until this present day. To many this statement at first
will seem to be ridiculous, but when one understand what Mystery Babylon
is, it will make perfect biblical and historical sense. This demonic
pantheistic religion will be explained in this chapter as we examine the Harlot
Mystery Babylon, the Mother of All False Religious Systems. This satanic
religion has been controlling every governmental empire in history, including
the Roman Catholic Empire, in its effort to bring in its World Government and
its Luciferian Religion.
In Protocol 3 we read:
We RULE by FORCE of will,
because in our hands are the fragments of a once powerful
party, now vanquished by us. [131]
This leaves out Judaism
and Christianity because they are still in existence today and have a political
influence in the world today. They have never been vanquished or conquered!
Since these children of Lucifer are still using Popes and Vatican
Officials to influence the politics of the world, this powerful party cannot be
Catholicism. The Babylonian Religion with all of her pagan harlot daughters is
the only religion that has had a world influence over the empires of the
past! It is quite evident that these Luciferians destroyed the power and
influence of this religion system over the people of the world, so they could
use the Babylonian Roman Catholic Church to become a universal religion. They
had to do something quickly because history reveals that true Christianity was
conquering their Pagan Roman Empire. [132]
Therefore, this is not a
Jewish or Catholic Plot, even though many Popes, the Jesuits hierarchy, the
hierarchy of the Masons (all the 33rd and some of the 32nd
degree), some Jewish Rabbis, and a lot of Jewish and Catholic International
Bankers have been deeply involved in it. To say as some students of history
have declared that this is a Jewish or Catholic Religious Conspiracy is like
saying all Jewish Rabbis, Jews and, Catholic Priests, and Catholic people are
evil murderous conspirators, who wish to overthrow our Constitution and enslave
the human race. This statement would not only be a lie, but it would play right
into the hands of the Luciferians, who would love to see people in different religions
and people of different races go to war and kill each other.
The real truth is from the
beginning of Lucifer’s rebellion against God’s loving and just rule in heaven,
a WAR has going on between the Creator of the Universe and Lucifer. This WAR is
against: the Truth of God’s Word against the Lies of Lucifer, God’s Justice
against Lucifer’s Injustice, God giving mankind the Liberty of Conscience and
the Power of Self-Determination against Lucifer’s desire to Enslave man’s mind
and body to be subservient to him, God’s desire for mankind to love and be kind
to each other and Lucifer’s desire for mankind to hate and kill one another, in
other words, the War has always been Good against Evil.
Therefore, regardless of
how many Jewish Rabbis, Bankers, and Government Officials, or Catholic Vatican
Officials, and Jesuit Priests are involve in this Luciferian Conspiracy, theses
devils when they give themselves over to Lucifer’s control are no long Jewish
or Catholic in their religious belief system, but are devoted worshippers and
followers of Lucifer. Even though they may put on a hypocritical face of
devotion to these other religions, so they can hide behind the skirts of their
protection as they promote their conspiracy against their Creator and mankind.
It is a known fact that
the hierarchy of the Luciferian Jesuit Priesthood has controlled the policies
of the
After the POPE established
this Law, the
From the 8th
century anti-Judaism added to its theological and legal aspect an economic
coloring, which was to aggravate it. Jews betook themselves increasingly into
commerce…. As the Middle Ages advanced, the Jews turned more and more to money
lending and before long the Jew and usurer became synonymous in the medieval
mind, an identification taught with grave consequences for all of
Jewry. [133]
In other words, the
Catholics hated all Jews because they unjustly identified them with the
Luciferian Jewish Bankers! The most famous of the medieval Jewish Bankers were
the Medici of Florence, Italy. Medici rose from a simple bourgeois bankers and
merchants in 1400 AD, to become the dominant banking family of
It will therefore become
necessary for every Jewish and Catholic person, as they become convinced of
this Luciferian Conspiracy, to put pressure on their Rabbis or Catholic
Priests, who are truly devoted to their belief either in the Law of Moses and
the Prophets or to the Lord Jesus Christ, to search their own rank and file to
excommunicate and publicly denounce any official or leader in their
organization, who are known to be a conspirator. This must be done without
mercy regardless, even if they use the lying excuse they are doing evil so that
they might promote Judaism or Catholicism. Believe me when I tell you, these men
are not in this Luciferian Conspiracy because they love Judaism or Catholicism,
or even Lucifer, they are in it because of the material wealth and power
Lucifer gives them! So, with these truths in mind, let us proceed! Protocol 1:
The despotism of Capital,
which is entirely in our hands, reaches out to it [the governments of
the world] a straw that the State, willy-nilly, must take hold of: if
not – it goes to the bottom…. Before us is a plan in which is laid down
strategically the line from which we cannot deviate without running the risk of
seeing the labour of MANY CENTURIES
brought to naught. [134]
Therefore, this conspiracy is headed by a small group of
very wealthy men, who finance
governments, and it is many
centuries old! In Protocol 5 and 6, these demonic Luciferians inform us as
to one the ways they will use to bring the world into depression, that is, huge
monopolies of industries, trade, and corporations. It stated:
Capital, if it is to co-operate
untrammeled, must be free to establish a MONOPOLY of industry and trade:
this is already being put in execution by an unseen hand in all quarters of the
world. This freedom will give political force to those engaged in
industry, and that will help to oppress the people. [135]
We will soon begin to establish huge monopolies, reservoirs of colossal
riches, upon which even the large fortunes of the Goyim [a term referring
to someone who was not a Luciferian] will depend to such an extent that
they will go to the bottom, together with the credit of the states
[governments of the world] on the day following the political
smash [world depression]. [136]
In other words they will
establish global corporations. The
The top 500
corporations in
Retired Senator Barry
Goldwater, in his book “With No Apologies,” spoke of these Luciferian
conspirators this way:
Most Americans have no real
understanding of the operation of the International Moneylenders. The bankers
want it that way. We recognize in a hazy sort of way that the Rothschilds and
the Warburgs of Europe, and the houses of J. P. Morgan, Kuhn, Loeb and Company,
Schiff, Lehman, and Rockefeller possess and control vast wealth. How they
acquired this vast financial power and employ it is a mystery to most of us.
International Bankers make money by extending credit to governments.
The greater the debt of the political state, the larger
the interest returned to the lenders. The national banks of
Many writers have written
about the conspiracy of the International Bankers. Willard Cantelon, one such
writer, in his book The Day The Dollar Dies wrote of this conspiracy; he
stated:
I was amazed to learn that
many leaders in government both at home and abroad firmly believe that there
was a small group of international bankers – totally different in nature
and office from the men who served the public in smaller private banks – who
were responsible for setting up and removing kings and financing wars
throughout history. These men were frequently referred to as the Illuminati,
or the Luciferian Society, because they receive their power and wisdom
directly from Lucifer….
One of the world’s most
powerful banking dynasties sprung up in
Protocol 6 reveals yet
another way by which the Luciferian Bankers plan on bringing in a world
depression. They plan on crashing the Stock Markets of the world:
At the same time we must
intensively patronize trade and industry, but, first and foremost, speculation
[the Stock Market]…. What we want is that industry should drain off from the
land both labour and capital and by means of speculation transfer into
our hands all the money of the world, and thereby throw all the goyim
into the ranks of the proletariat. Then the goyim will bow down before
us, it for no other reason but to get the right to exist. [139]
The word proletariat could
be defined as: the lowest social or economic class of a community, the laboring
class, especially, the class of industrial workers who lack their own means of
production and hence sell their labor to live. In other words, after they
collapse the Stock Markets of the world, they will buy all industries and
businesses for a penny on the dollar. The working class or the proletariat will
be forced to work for these demons for a very low wage just to survive. These
wicked Luciferians created and brought into being the 1929 Wall Street
stock-market crash, which precipitated the Great Depression that not only spread over the United States but in the
early 1930s became worldwide. These demons created this depression, in
hopes that it would lead to world anarchy; so they could establish their
Luciferian New World Order or World Government.
If my readers would like
to read a great history of the 1929 stock-market crash and the Great
Depression, I would strongly suggest that they read Commander Carr’s great book
“Pawns in the Game.” In chapter six, Carr brilliantly described how the
Luciferian International Bankers brought
3) Carr also described how
these Luciferian International Bankers, who started the Russian Revolution and
controlled its government, used their man Stalin to steal the crops of the
Russian farmers. They did this so that they could use this food to flood US
markets with very cheap food. This in turn caused American farmers to go into
bankruptcy, for they could not sell their products. 4) Carr also told how these
demonic men bought most of the cattle in
The House Hearing
on Stabilization of the Purchasing Power of the Dollar disclosed evidence
in 1928 that the Federal Reserve Board was working closely with the heads
of European Central Banks. The Committee
warned that a major crash had been planned…. Writing in, ‘The
United State’s Unresolved Monetary and Political Problems,’ William Bryan
describes what happened: ‘When everything was ready, the
The Federal Reserve System
would not come to their aid, although they were instructed under the law to
maintain an elastic currency.’ The investing public, including most
stockbrokers and bankers, took a horrendous blow in the crash, but not the
[Luciferian] Insiders. They were either out of the market or had sold ‘short’
so that they made enormous profits as the Dow Jones plummeted…. Sharpies
were later able to buy back these stocks at a ninety percent
discount from their former highs. To think that the scientifically
engineered Crash of ’29 was an accident or the result of stupidity defies
all logic.
The International Bankers
who promoted the inflationary policies and pushed the propaganda, which pumped
up the stock market, represented too many generations of accumulated expertise
to have blundered into ‘the great depression.’ Congressman Louis McFadden,
Chairman of the House Banking and Currency Committee, commented: ‘It [the depression]
was not accidental. It was a carefully contrived occurrence…. The
International Bankers sought to bring about a condition of despair here
so that they might emerge as the rulers of us all.’ [140]
Doctors Russell, in their
book A New Money System, spoke of the treason of the Federal Reserve
Banks this way:
In 1927… there was then a
marked loosening of credit by the Federal Reserve. Money poured out of
banks and from these into the stock market and to other speculations. Suddenly
the Federal Reserve reversed itself. A sharp raise in discount rates was
made. The [International] Commercial Banks called in their loans
and were not permitted to make new ones. The Great Depression followed.
Of course financiers and the Federal Reserve officials do not accept blame for
the depression. The following however, is certain. It is said by Shelden Emry:
‘In 1930 Americans did not lack industrial capacity, fertile farms, land,
skilled and willing workers or industrious farm families….
The
Protocol 4, paragraph 8
spoke of one of the ways its Central Banks in Europe in the past, in
which also the Federal Reserve Banks in America in 1929, brought in world
depression, by following this Luciferian Protocol:
Economic crises have been
produced by us for the goyim… by the withdrawal of money from circulation.
Huge capitals have stagnated, withdrawing
money from the states, which were constantly obliged to apply to those same
stagnant capitals for loans. These loans burdened the finances of
the state with the payment of interest and made them the bond-slaves
of these capitals. [142]
No doubt these Luciferians
devils will use this proven method to bring in their last world depression in
the near future! Luciferians have been doing their best to destroy morality
throughout the world, especially for the last 100 years. This is why the
teachings of witchcraft, Satanism, evolution, Eastern Religions, and the belief
in extraterrestrial beings from outer space are now sweeping the world!
Luciferians hate Christianity and all forms of morality.
I should also mention that
these vile, demonic, priests of Lucifer have been the originators of the
majority, if not all, wars since the sixteenth century and even before that
time. They planned and brought in World Wars I and II, and many of the
revolutions that took place before that time. In
Most of the
day-to-day implementation of policy decisions is left to the district Federal Reserve banks, stock in which is owned by the commercial banks [meaning the
Luciferian International Bankers] that are members of the Federal Reserve System. [143]
Therefore, the national
debt of the
The
In the
In 2006, the central banks of Italy,
Russia, Sweden, and the United Arab Emirates announced they would reduce their
dollar holdings slightly…. In the current scheme of fiat money, the
In 2006, Professor Laurence Kotlikoff
argued the
Time magazine speaking of hyperinflation
stated:
Around the cluttered White
House offices last week, a new term was being uttered in often hushed terms:
hyperinflations. Price rises can no longer be easily labeled creeping or even galloping….
After reading all of the
above, my reader should be able to perceive how Lucifer will use world
depression to bring the people of the world to their knees, whereby they are
looking for someone to deliver them from their poor miserable economic state.
In other words, in the time of great economic depression, people look for a
savior to come and deliver them from the misery of starvation and joblessness;
therefore, it will not be hard for the people of the world to accept the
Antichrist as their savior. In fact great dictators such as
Napoleon, Hitler, Mussolini, and Franco, all rose to power during a time of
economic depression. Moody Monthly speaking of the desire of the leaders
of
The mood is well expressed
by Henri Spaak, one of the early planners of the Common Market and
Secretary–General of NATO. ‘We do not want another committee,’ he has said; ‘we
have too many already. What we want is a man of sufficient stature to hold
the allegiance of all people and to lift us out of the economic morass into
which we are sinking. Send us such a man and be he god or
devil, we will receive him!’ [146]
I definite believe that
the Luciferians will keep the nations of the world in galloping inflation,
until the time is right to bring them into hyperinflation; therefore, I believe
that hyperinflation will bring in their dictator, the Antichrist, who will
attempt to establish their New World Order and their Cashless Society.
Economists have been predicting for many years that the greatest depression the
world has ever known is not very far off. Doug Clark, in his book How to
Survive the Money Crash, speaking of the soon coming world depression
wrote:
Economist Vern Myers says,
‘There is no precedent in world history for what we face today. We are facing
the collapse of the currency of the world – and thus the collapse of the
world monetary system…. What you are looking at is not a depression, it is the
destruction of the social order, the end our era. It will be triggered by the
collapse of this inflation….’ Economist Eliot Janeway says, ‘
Doug Clark gives a very
interesting hypothetical scenario of how the Luciferian International Bankers
could bring in a world depression. I believe that
22) When all part of our
multifaceted program are ready in Europe and in the United States, we will dump
our holdings of billions of dollars on the [Stock] Market within a two-day
period, selling all our stock and government bond holdings in every nation we
represent. Overnight we will have a worldwide depression. All stock will be
virtually worthless; currencies will be worth little more than the paper they
are printed on; the countries will be in shambles. Complete depression will hit
the Western world over the weekend….
26) Banks will close
temporarily. Government-issued money will be useless as it is dumped on the
world markets, and there will be such an abundant supply of it internationally
that it will buy little at home and nothing abroad. 27) There will be a run on
the banks Monday through Friday the following week, necessitating their closing
immediately…. 24) This total overnight confusion will produce a breakdown in
industry, educational systems, local and state governments, and the federal
government. Unions will strike, and transportation will stop in the air and on
land. Food shortages will set in, and energy shortages will immediately be
apparent, for this action on our part will come in the dead of January-February
winter….
25) VIOLENCE and ANARCHY
will fill the big cities. Only those with some stored food and water, as well
as gold and silver will make it. Others depending on weekly salaries and
government checks (56% of Americans) will be at a loss. Government money will
hardly be honored at all…. Crime will not be stopped. Normally well-behaved
citizens will take to robbing neighbors who seem to have more.
Murder will be the rule of the day within three weeks after the stock market
crashes. Government policing agencies will be powerless to stop looting,
stealing robbery, and aggravated assault….
The National Guard will be
called out to police the nation and help distribute medical and food supplies
to emergency areas. Units will set up eating stations, hospitals will be jammed,
and mass confusion will bring a state of paralysis to America and Canada…. 30)
Those who hold possessions in real estate will try to sell them for peanut
prices to eat and live…. The principal culprits in the wrecking
of the
With an exhibition of
unscrupulous greed, these bankers have engaged in skimming off billions
in crooked profits by practicing profiteering over patriotism. Some of
the leading names in
I believe the only way any
government would be able to stop these Luciferians from bring their country
into anarchy, during the time of this future great depression is by:
1) Government declaring
martial law. 2) Government suspending it national debt, in other words, forget
about paying off the nation’s debt to the Luciferian International Bankers. 3)
Government issuing out a new currency, which is not owned by the International
Bankers, such as the Federal Reserve Notes in America; whereby the government
becomes responsible for the value of its money and the credit of its nation. 4)
Government suspending all forms of federal and state taxes on its citizens. 5)
Government forbidding Banks from foreclosing on the homes and lands of
individual citizens.
6) Government taking over
all large apartment houses and as many office building as needed, in order to
provide shelter for its citizens. 7) Government taking over all sources of
power, heating, communications, and transportation in the nation. 8) Government
taking over all forms of food production in their nation. 9) Government taking
over all forms of clothing production in the nation. This means government
providing it citizen with their basic needs, food, shelter, clothing, and
warmth. 10) Government taking over every factory that closes down, and if
needed, convert them to produce something that is needed by the nation, and run
these factories until the depression is over. The government should pay the
loyal and honest owners of the above properties a fair wage, until the depression
is over, and then return all property back to their owners, if they were not
supporting the Luciferians!
11) Government should
create work-programs, such as, building homes, roads, dams, and so on. 12)
Government should create food welfare programs to meet the physical needs of
its people. Those who are physically able to work should work for their food,
shelter, and utility needs; the worst thing in the world in times of depression
is idleness, therefore everyone who can work should work, even if it is just
for a few hours a day; in other words, do not rob a person of his or her
dignity or self-worth by giving him or her a free handout.
Since most, if not all, of
the leaders of Europe and the Arab nations, would not dream of doing anything
like the above guidelines, and because they will do very little to ease the
sufferings of their people, anarchy will definitely come to their nation. If
governments take away the elements that will cause anarchy, they take away the
need for anarchy.
The International
Bankers’ Luciferian Conspiracy for World Government
The ultimate goal of the
Luciferians is without doubt is to bring in their one World Government headed
by their despot king. Therefore, they will keep the governments and people of
the earth in turmoil until they submit to their dictatorship form of
government. In Protocol 10 they declare:
The recognition of our despot
may also come before the DESTRUCTION of the CONSTITUTION; the moment for this
recognition will come when the people, utterly wearied by the irregularities
and incompetence of their rulers…. A matter which we will arrange for…. [They]
will clamor ‘Away with them and give us
ONE KING over all the earth who will
unite us and annihilate the causes of discords… frontiers, nationalities,
religions, and State debts….’
But you yourselves know
perfectly well that to produce the possibility of the expression of such wishes
by all the nations it is indispensable to trouble
in all countries the peoples’ relations with their governments, so as to
utterly exhaust humanity with dissension, hatred, struggle, envy, and even by
the use of torture, by starvation, by the inoculation of diseases, by want, so
that the Goyim sees no other issue than to take refuge in our complete
sovereignty in money. [149]
The reason why the world
will go into economic depressions is because the Jesuit Illuminati Luciferians
and the Masonic Illuminati Luciferians, along with their Luciferian
International Bankers will bring it in. The little known, but sad fact is that
the national debt of all nations is to the Luciferian International Bankers.
Therefore, they can collapse the economy of any nation anytime they want to by
calling in their loans. The late celebrated and very noted professor of
history, government, and economics, Dr. Carroll Quigley of the universities of
Princeton (1935--37), Harvard (1938-41), and Georgetown – School of Foreign
Service (1941-47), wrote a massive 1,350 page history entitled Tragedy and
Hope: A History of the World in Our Time. In it he has a great deal to say
about the Luciferian International Bankers’ conspiracy for World Government,
their control over the governments of the world, and their national debt to
them. Professor Quigley candidly confessed:
There does exist,
and has existed for a generation, an international Anglophile [i.e.
English] Network which operates, to some extent, in the way the radical Right
believes the Communists act…. I know of the operations of this network because I have studied it for twenty years and was
permitted for two years, in the early 1960's, to examine its papers and secret
records. I have no aversion to it or to most of its aims and have, for much
of my life, been close to it and to many of its instruments…. I believe its
role in history is significant enough to be known (pg 950). The world is in the
throes, which precede creation or death. Our whole race has outgrown the merely national state and, as surely as day follows night or night
the day, will pass either to a
The truth is, if these Luciferians ever bring in their World
Government, you and I, our children, and our grandchildren will become slaves
in their New World Order. Professor Quigley speaking of the great power of
these International Bankers wrote:
They were cosmopolitan and international;
they were close to governments and were particularly concerned with government
debts, including foreign government debts; these bankers came to be
called ‘international bankers…. The money power controlled by the international
investment bankers, were able to DOMINATE both business and GOVERNMENTS….
It must not be felt that these heads of the world’s chief central
banks [including Federal Reserve Banks] were themselves substantive powers
in world finance. They were NOT.
Rather, they were the technicians and agents
of the dominant investment bankers of their own countries, who had raised them
up and were perfectly capable of throwing them down. The substantive financial
powers of the world were in the hands of these investment bankers (also called
‘international’ or ‘merchant’ bankers) who remained largely behind the scenes
in their own unincorporated private banks. These formed a system of international
cooperation and national dominance, which was more private, more
powerful, and more secret than that of their agents in the central banks”
[pp 326-327].
These Luciferian Bankers own the National Debt of
nearly every nation, including
The eighty-third Congress in July 1953 set up
a Special Committee to Investigate Tax-Exempt Foundations with Representative
B. Carroll Reece, of Tennessee, as chairman. It soon became clear that people
[i.e. the Luciferian International Bankers] of immense wealth would be unhappy
if the investigation went too far, and that the ‘most respected’
NEWSPAPERS in the country, CLOSELY ALLIED with these men of wealth,
would NOT get excited enough about any revelations to make the publicity worth
while (pg 955).
In other words, these
Luciferian Bankers controlled the major news medias of the
Congress
ordered this investigation to be made of the Tax-Exempt Foundations for the
purpose of discover which: foundations and organizations are using their
resources for purposes other than the purposes for which they were established,
and especially to determine which such foundations and organizations are using
their resources for un-American and subversive activities. In the
Now these grants were not
to all the universities of
The foregoing parallels
prove, therefore, a clear connection between the Protocols and former Secret
Societies working for World Revolution…. The crisis of today is
then no development of modern times, but a mere continuation of the
immense movement…. The revolution through which we are now passing is not local
but universal, it is not political but social, and its causes must be
sought not in popular discontent, but in a deep-laid conspiracy that
uses the people to their undoing…. The object of this book is therefore to
describe not only the evolution of Socialist and ANARCHIST IDEAS and their
effects in succeeding revolutionary outbreaks, but at the same time to follow
the workings of that OCCULT FORCE, terrible, unchanging, relentless, and
wholly destructive, which constitutes the greatest menace that has ever
confronted the human race. [150]
Retired Air Force Colonel
A. Roberts speaking of the Luciferians’ drive for World Government in his book
“The Most Secret Science” wrote:
Revolutionaries in
government have created economic chaos, shortages in food and fuel,
confiscatory taxation, a crisis in education, the threat of war, and other
diversions to condition Americans for the New World Order! The technique
is as old as politics itself. It is the Hegelian principle of bringing about
change in a three-step process: Thesis, Antithesis and Synthesis. The first
step (thesis) is to create a problem.
The second step
(antithesis) is to generate opposition to the problem (fear, panic, hysteria).
The third step (synthesis) is to offer the solution to the problem created in
step one - [this in turn produces] change which would have been impossible to
impose on the people without the proper psychological conditioning achieved in
stages one and two…. Their objective is to emasculate [weaken] sovereign states,
merge nations under universal government, centralize economic powers,
and control the world’s people and resources. [151]
Books
to read on the Luciferian International Banking Conspiracy for World
Government: The Anglo-American Establishment by Georgetown University
professor Carroll Quigley, Tragedy And Hope by Carroll Quigley, The
Occult and the Third Reich by Jean-Michel Angebert, and The Rothschilds:
The Financial Rulers of Nations by John Reeves, and Wall Street and the
Bolshevik Revolution by professor Anthony C. Sutton, and National
Suicide by Anthony C. Sutton. On the dust cover of Wall Street And The
Rise Of Hitler by Anthony C. Sutton, we can read a summary of this book:
Professor Anthony C.
Sutton proves that World War II was not only inevitable, it was extremely profitable – for
a select group of financial insiders. Sutton conclusively establishes his
thesis: ‘The contribution made by American capitalism to German war
preparations before 1940 can only be described as phenomenal. It was certainly
crucial to German military capabilities…. Not only was an influential sector of
American business aware of the nature of Nazism, but for its own purposes aided
Nazism wherever possible (and profitable), with full knowledge that the
probably outcome would be war involving
Here is the thoroughly
documented account of the role played by J. P. Morgan, T. W. Lamont, the
Rockefeller interests, General Electric Company, Standard Oil, National City
Bank, Chase and Manhattan Banks, Kuhn, Loeb and Company, General Motors, the
Ford Motor Company, and scores of other business elitists in helping to finance
the bloodiest, most destructive war in history.
The
Antichrist: His Nation, Genealogy, and Character
The
Antichrist Will Come from the Nation of
I believe just BEFORE the
Pretribulation Rapture and Resurrection and Lucifer’s worldwide economic
depression, the Antichrist will reveal himself to the world. Therefore, it
would behoove us to know something about what nation he will begin his rise to
power in, his ancestry, and his character so we can recognize him when he
comes. The prophet Daniel revealed that Antichrist would begin his rise to
power in one of the four kingdoms that the Grecian Empire divided into after
the death of Alexander the Great.
The Bible speaking of this
declared: “Therefore the male goat [the Grecian Empire] grew very great; but when he became strong, the Large Horn
[Alexander the Great] was broken, and in place of it four notable ones came up toward the four winds of heaven. And out of one of them came a Little Horn [the Antichrist], which
grew exceedingly great…. And the male goat is the
Josephus revealed that the
Grecian Empire first divided into five kingdoms and then later into four.
Josephus wrote: Now when Alexander, king of Macedon, had put an end to the
dominion of the Persians, and had settled the affairs in
The prophet Isaiah called
the Man of Lawlessness: the “King of
Isaiah also called the
Antichrist: the “King of
Not only this, but Daniel
called the Antichrist: the “king” who “shall do according to his
own will” and the “King of the North” (Dan
Since Daniel lived in the
sixth century BC, and the wars he foretold took place from the fourth through
second century BC, no one can deny that Daniel was a true prophet of God. In
verses 5, 6, 9, 11, 14, & 40, Daniel used the phrase: “King of the South” to refer to the “King of Egypt.”
In verses 6-9, 11, 13, 15 & 40, Daniel used the phrase: “King of the North” to refer to the “King of
Babylonia (
In BC 312, Seleucus I
decided to build a new capital city in his kingdom. This new capital was called
According to Josephus, the
nations of
The
Genealogy of the Antichrist
Therefore with the above
truth in mind, why did God give Daniel a prophetic and sequential history of
the wars fought between the Kings of the North and South in Daniel 11:5-35? I
believe God gave us this prophetic history for three reasons: FIRST - He wanted
to reveal that He alone knows the future. SECOND - God wanted to reveal the
nation the Lawless One would rise to power in, that is,
Here is a historical list
of the Kings of the North that are referred to in Daniel the Eleventh chapter,
who are all descendants of Seleucus I. In verse 4, one of Alexander’s five
generals, who became the first king of
As my readers
can clearly see, the Seleucid dynasty of Macedonian kings reigned in the
According to the Bible,
the Lawless One will not only come from the loins of Seleucus I, but also from
the seed of Dan. This is why Jacob through the Holy Spirit said: “Dan shall judge his people as one of the tribes of
Dan was the first tribe of
Irenaeus (AD 180), bishop
of
Jeremiah indicates the
tribe from which he shall come, where he says: ‘We
shall hear the voice [snorting] of his swift horses from Dan;
the whole earth [land] shall be moved by the voice [sound] of the neighing of
his galloping horses: he shall also come and devour the earth, and the fullness
thereof, the city [of Jerusalem] also, and they that dwell
therein’ [Jer 8:16]. This, too, is the reason that this tribe is not
reckoned in the Apocalypse along with those which are saved. [153]
180 AD, Premillennialist Irenaeus speaking on the
Antichrist’s Ancestry quotes the above Passage of Scripture as one of His Proof
Text:
Moreover, another danger… shall overtake those who falsely presume that
they know the name of Antichrist…. The apostle affirms: ‘When they shall say, Peace and safety, then sudden
destruction shall come upon them.’ And Jeremiah does not merely point
out his sudden coming, but he even indicates the tribe from which he shall
come, where he says, ‘We shall hear the voice of his
swift horses from Dan; the whole earth shall be moved by the voice of the
neighing of his galloping horses: he shall also come and devour the earth, and
the fullness thereof, the city also, and they that dwell therein.’ This,
too, is the reason that this tribe is not reckoned in the APOCALYPSE along with
those which are saved…. But when this Antichrist shall have devastated all
things in this world, he WILL reign for three years and six months, and sit
in the temple at
Jeremiah not only gives us
the Jewish tribe the Antichrist descends from, but also gives us the time
period when this prophecy would be fulfilled: “For
behold, I will send serpents among you, vipers which cannot be
charmed, and they shall bite you,’ says the LORD…. The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and we are NOT SAVED” (Jer
Hippolytus (AD 225), a
bishop of a suburb of
For it is certain
that he is destined to spring from the tribe of Dan… as the prophet
testifies when he says: ‘Dan shall judge his people, as one tribe in
Also according
to the Bible, the Antichrist will literally be the son of the serpent Lucifer.
God said: “I will put
enmity Between you and the woman, And between your seed [zera` - offspring] and her Seed [zera` - offspring]; He shall bruise your head, And you shall bruise His heel” (Gen
Can Lucifer, who is a Fallen Angel of God, have children by
a woman. The idea that some of the Fallen Angels or Sons of God, before the
Flood of Noah, could somehow transformed their heavenly body into human fleshly
bodies, and have sexual intercourse with women thereby producing evil giant
children, is a theme that runs deep in all Jewish literature, especially the
Talmud (Gen 6:1-5). I personally believe this is true for in Jude 1:6-7, the
context speaking of these Fallen Angels is “sexual immorality”, and it also
stated: “they left their
own abode [oiketerion]”; compare this with “We long to put on our heavenly bodies [oiketerion]
like new clothing” (2Co 5:2, NLT). These evil fallen angels evidently disobeyed God’s will for their life
that they should not cohabit or marry women (Mt
It is definitely interesting to note that Lucifer is called
by the Greek name of Apollyon and Judas and the Antichrist are both called his
sons in Scripture. The Bible states this truth this way: “And they [i.e.
the locusts or Fallen Angels] had as KING over them
the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon,
but in Greek he has the name Apollyon”(
Destruction, Abaddon: This
word is transliterated in
Abaddôn is rendered in the LXX by Apôleia, which
means destruction. It is used in the above verse as a name the ‘Destroyer’.
The personification of Abaddon occurs in the Talmud. In the Septuagint OT,
Lucifer is twice called by the name of Apollyon: “Sheol and Abaddon [Sept. Apoleia] lie exposed to the
LORD, how much more the minds of men” (Pro 15:11, JPS Tanakh of the
Holy Scriptures, published by the Jewish Publication Society); and “Sheol and Abaddon [Sept. Apoleia] cannot be satisfied, nor can the eyes of man be satisfied”
(Pro 27:20, JPS Tanakh).
In the New
Testament the Greek noun “apoleia” is used twice to refer to the “sons of
Apollyon or Lucifer”. Our Savior called Judas by this name: “While I was with them in
the world, I kept them in Your name. Those whom You gave Me I have kept; and
none of them is lost except the son of Perdition [Apoleia], that the Scripture might be fulfilled” (Jn
It is no
accident that in the above passage of Scripture, Paul is quoting from the
Twenty-Eight chapter of Ezekiel, where Lucifer is called the King of Tyre and
his son the Antichrist is called the Prince of Tyre: “Son of man, say to the Prince
of Tyre, ‘Thus says the Lord GOD: Because your heart is lifted up,
And you say, 'I am a god, I sit in the seat of gods, In the midst
of the seas”; and “Son
of man, take up a lamentation for the King of Tyre, and say to him,
‘Thus says the Lord GOD: …You were in Eden, the garden of God…. You were the
anointed cherub who covers…. You were perfect in your ways from
the day you were created, till iniquity was found in you” (Ezk
28:12-15). Therefore, can there be any doubt that the Prince of Tyre (the
Antichrist) is the son of the King of Tyre (Lucifer).
Conclusion: Therefore
according to all the above scriptural passages, the Antichrist will come from
the tribe of Dan and also from the kingly line of Seleucus I. The mother of the
Antichrist will no doubt have both of these ancient ancestral blood lines
running through her veins; also Lucifer will some how transform his spiritual
body into a fleshly body and become the father of the Antichrist! Therefore,
the Antichrist will be a Syrian Jew.
A
Character Profile of the Antichrist
The apostle John uses the
term Antichrist to refer to Lucifer’s son (1Jn
The adversary of the Messiah, a most pestilent being, to appear just
before the Messiah's advent…. John, the only writer in the N. T. who uses it
(five times); he employs it of the corrupt power and influence hostile to
Christian interests, especially that which is at work in false teachers who
have come from the bosom of the church and are engaged in disseminating error:
1 John 2:18… 1 John 4:3; and of the false teachers themselves, 1 John 2:22; 2
John 7 (#524).
The apostle Paul called
the Antichrist the “son of Perdition” or
Destruction, the “Man of Lawlessness”
and also the “Lawless One,” who “opposes and exalts himself above all that is called
God” (2Th 2:3-4, 8). Therefore, this man has no respect for the laws of
any country, or in other words, he is lawless; he also has a satanic exalted
view of himself. Ezekiel, like Paul, revealed that the Antichrist would be a
very proud man whose “heart” would be “lifted up” to such an extent that he will “say, ‘I am a god, I sit in the seat
of gods.” Ezekiel also declared that this man would be “wiser than Daniel!
There is no secret that can be hidden from” him (Eze 28:2-4)!
Because Lucifer is the Antichrist’s literal father, it is easy to understand
where this man desire for deification came from.
The prophet Daniel called
him: the “King [who] shall do according to his
own will: he shall exalt and magnify himself above every
god, shall speak blasphemies against the God of gods…. He shall [not]
regard the desire of women” (Dan
The one who was “a King of Fierce Countenance, and
understanding stratagems…. And through his cunning he shall cause craft to
prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart”
(Dan
The apostle John called
him the “Antichrist” (1Jn
The Beast or the
Antichrist will have the combined characteristics and abilities of King
Alexander the Great (the Grecian Empire the Leopard – Dan 7:6), King Cyrus (the
Persian/Median Empire the Bear – Dan 7:5), and King Nebuchadnezzar (the
Babylonian Empire the Lion – Dan 7:4). No other pagan king in history has ever
had the power that this child of the devil will have because Lucifer himself
will give him all of his power and abilities. He will be Satan’s masterpiece,
having supernatural wisdom, stupendous administrative and executive abilities,
a brilliant diplomat, a superb strategist, and an astounding general.
The prophet Isaiah
revealed that the Antichrist had a: proud “arrogant
heart” and “haughty looks” (Isa
Now that we have examined
the character of the Antichrist, his genealogy, and the nation he will rise to
power in, let us explore the way Lucifer prepares the world to accept his son
as their god and savior. The Luciferians in their Protocols speaking of the
attributes of the person they select for their king stated:
Only those who are
unconditionally capable for firm, even if it be cruelty, direct
rule will receive the reigns of rule from our learned elders…. In the
person of the King who with unbending will is master of himself and
of humanity…. It is understood that the brain reservoir of the king
must correspond in capacity to the plan of government it has to contain. It is
for this reason that he will ascend the throne not otherwise than after examination
of his mind by the aforesaid learned elders…. To these persons only will be
taught the… experiences of many centuries, all the observations on the
politico-economic moves and social sciences (Protocol # 24, pp 224-225).
The
Antichrist Begins His Conquest of
I believe immediately
AFTER the Pretribulation Rapture/Resurrection, Lucifer will bring in his
worldwide economic depression. It is at this time, the Antichrist will begin
his rise to power as a RELIGIOUS TEACHER who will perform MIRACLES. He will
teach the New Age Religion, which is the ancient Pantheistic Babylonian
Religion, that is, the universe is god and man being part of the universe,
therefore he is god. I believe when Lucifer’s world depression leads into world
anarchy, and the governments of the world begin to collapse, the Antichrist
will become the King of Iraq (2Th 2:7-8). The Word of God teaches that the Seven
Year Tribulation Period cannot begin, until the Antichrist becomes King of Iraq
and makes a Seven Year Military Peace Covenant with Israel (Dan 9:27).
Our Savior taught us that
the Man of Sin would claim to be “the New Age Christ, the savior of the world.”
He said: “If anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the
Christ!’ or ‘there’ do not believe it. For False
Christs and False Prophets will rise and show great signs and wonders to
deceive, if possible, even the elect…. Therefore if they say to you, ‘Look, he [Christ] is in the desert’ do not go out; or ‘look, he
[Christ] is in the inner rooms’ do not
believe it” (Mt 24:23-26). Christ means the anointed one; therefore the
Antichrist will claim to be the Christ, the anointed one, that is, the New Age
messiah that Judaism and all eastern religions have been waiting for.
The apostle Paul
definitely taught that the Antichrist will come “according
to the working of Satan, with all power, signs, and lying
wonders,” that is he will do miracles (2Th 2:9). After he becomes a
great religious leader, he will then become a warrior king. Let us remember,
when our Lord came in His first appearance, He was not only the God and Savior
of the world, but also a religious teacher. In His second appearance He will be
king David’s Son, the one who conquers all of His enemies, and then sit down on
David’s throne and rule the world as its king (Lk 1:31-33).
Since Lucifer likes to
emulate his Creator, I believe his son will be a religious teacher first before
he becomes a king; he will claim to be an incarnation of god, the New Age
messiah of Judaism, Islam, Hinduism, Buddhism, and all other religions. All
occult and some Christian religions today, who are the daughters of Mystery
Babylon, that is, they teach the doctrines of the Babylonian Religious in a
literal or spiritual form, have been prepared and conditioned to believe
Lucifer’s greatest lie, which is the Antichrist is god incarnated. According to
Microsoft Encarta Encyclopedia 99, the Islamic people are expecting the
soon return of the last Imam, who to them will be god manifested in the flesh.
It stated:
In Shiite Islam, the term Imam
is applied to the person who is both the political and religious
leader…. The Imam is regarded by the main body of Shiites as immune from
error and sin and by the Ismailis as a veritable incarnation of
god. Both sects believe the last Imam to be in concealment and await
his return. [156]
This doctrine will prepare
the pagan eastern religious world to accept Lucifer’s greatest lie that is the
Antichrist is their Imam or an incarnation of god. Another reason why I believe
that false religions will accept the Antichrist as god is because he will teach
the Babylonian Doctrine of the Deification of Man. Pagan Rome and later Catholic Rome
of the
These doctrines were
called in all pagan religions “The Mysteries.” In all past kingdoms and
empires, the king was looked upon by his subjects as a living incarnation of
god. Therefore it makes no difference whether the king was called Pharaoh,
Caesar, Emperor, or Pope, they were all considered to be a living manifestation
of god. Therefore the people had a living example of what they could become if
they believed in and followed the Mysteries of
In early times, priests
and kings were often considered divine incarnations [of a god].
In the ancient Roman and Greek religions, the gods sometimes assumed human form
and married mortals. The idea of incarnation is also known in many living
religions of the world. In Mahayana Buddhism, Buddha has been adored and worshiped
as a divine being who came to earth as a teacher out of compassion for
suffering humanity. In Jainism, Vardhamana Jnatiputra or Nataputta Mahavira,
called Jina, the founder of the religion, was regarded by his followers as a
supernatural being who descended from heaven…. In Zoroastrianism, many
texts have developed the theme of Zoroaster’s celestial preexistence and
incarnation…. In Hinduism, avatars are incarnations of the gods,
especially of Vishnu. [157]
Therefore, this lying
piece of trash, who is know to us as the Antichrist, will teach his Arab
followers the religion of their ancient ancestors, and will promise them that
he will lead them into godhood if they believe in him. This pagan doctrine has
been taught by heathen religions throughout the ages; in fact since Nimrod
invented the Zoroastrian religion and later the Babylonian Religion after the
flood of Noah. Nimrod was the very first man to promise his followers that he
would lead them into godhood! Lucifer was the first being to teach this satanic
doctrine (Gen 3:4-5). This doctrine of demons is now taught in the New Age
Religion of today.
Since all or most
occultists are expecting a human manifestation of deity to appear to help them
to recognize and develop their own deity, many of them today believe the
self-proclaimed world teacher Maitreya is this deified man whom they have been
expecting to come, whom they say is the Lord of Synthesis. [158]
Those who worship him claim him to be the Imam Mahdi of the Muslims, the 5th
Buddha of the Buddhists,
According to author Troy
Lawrence in his 1991 book, the New Age Messiah Identified: Who Is Lord
Maitreya, he claims this man was born in February of 1962.
Lawrence asserts that he use to be a devout Premier New Ager, who held
an important position at the Tara Center, which is one of the headquarters for
this occult movement.
Maitreya at this time will
not speak, but through some type of massive demonic incantation of all of
Lucifer’s angelic and demonic armies, he will supposedly transmit his thoughts
and ideas TELEPATHICALLY to everyone’s mind in their own language.
He also declares that even those who do not have a television or a radio, will
hear him speak! Supposedly at this time there will be thousands of miraculous
healings that will take place around the world. It will be at this time that everyone
will recognize him as a true manifestation of god, and worship him as such, as
he supposedly leads them to godhood.
According
to occultist Benjamin Crème, the John the Baptist of Maitreya, in his book The
Reappearance of the Christ: The very heart and core of the New world
Religion will be the esoteric process of Initiation. [159]
You say what is this Initiation? Let occultist David Spangler in his book Reflections
on the Christ answer this question. He says:
Lucifer
works WITHIN each of US [i.e. those who are his slaves] to bring us to
wholeness, and as we move into a New Age, which is the Age of Man’s Wholeness,
each of us in some way is brought to that point which I term the Luciferic
Initiation…. Lucifer comes to give us the final gift of wholeness. If we accept
it then he is free and we are free; that is, the Luciferic Initiation. It is
ONE that many people NOW, and in the days ahead will be facing, for it is the
Initiation into the New Age. [160]
Some Christian theologians
believe he could be the Antichrist, other believe he is the False
Prophet of the Thirteenth chapter of Revelation, and there are some who
believe he is just another False Prophet of no prophetic significance. I
personally believe Maitreya is not the Antichrist, but he could be the False
Prophet! Since the Antichrist, like Maitreya, will claim to be god in flesh,
permit me to take three paragraphs to
help my beloved readers to understand the Babylonian doctrine of the
deification of man or the godhood of man:
Many Christians are not
aware that the Babylonian doctrine of the deification of man is BASED on the
Babylonian doctrine of the eternality of the soul. This lie started when
the serpent, that is Lucifer, told Eve in the Garden of Eden: “Ye
shall NOT surely die; for God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then
your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as God, knowing good and evil” (Gen 3:4-5, JPS). In
other words, in that day you will know that you CANNOT DIE for you are like
God, that is, you are already like God for you are an eternal being. The Word
of God does not teach Lucifer’s lie that all human beings are born in the
natural realm with an immortal soul, but it does teach that man’s spirit,
soul, and body can become eternal through entering into a Covenant relationship
with Almighty God, thereby receiving God’s promise of Eternal Life (Jn
3:15-16; 1Jn 3:15).
The Zoroastrian and
Babylonian doctrine of the eternality of the soul, which is part of the world’s
soul or god; this is the foundation principle on which the doctrines of
the “Mysteries” or “Mystery Babylon” rest on.
These doctrines of Mystery Babylon are: 1) Because the SOUL is SUPPOSEDLY
IMMORTAL it is said to be a PART of GOD. As god it supposedly was composed of
two parts, that is a male and female part, and because it SINNED it fell from
heaven to the earth where it lost its deity as it became divided into two
separate parts. Therefore for the soul to be reunited with itself and become
god again and return back to heaven, it
must live a SINLESS LIFE on earth.
2) If the soul does not
reach perfection in one lifetime, then it must go through TEMPORAL TORMENT in
the FIRES of HADES for PURIFICATION purposes, that is, after the death of the
body. 3) Once the soul is purified or is sinless, it will briefly go to heaven
for a short time and then be REINCARNATED into a new body to be tested again;
of course, the soul has no recollection of anything that happen in former
lives. Therefore, it does not learn from the mistakes of its supposedly former
lives. 4) If the soul does not reach perfection or sinlessness after a great
number of reincarnations, when it goes to Hades after the death of the body, it
will be TORMENTED for ETERNITY with no hope of another reincarnation.
5) If the soul lives a
sinless life then it is reunited with its male or female counterpart and then
goes back to heaven as god. Therefore, if the doctrine of the Immortality of
the Soul is removed, the entire doctrines of the Babylonian Mysteries
collapses. As my beloved readers can now perceived that most of Christianity
teaches TWO of Lucifer’s doctrines, that is, the doctrines of the Immortality
of the soul and eternal torment of the soul if it dies lost (see my book: What
Is Lost Man’s Eternal Destiny? Immediate Annihilation, Eternal Torment,
Torment for a Time and Then Universal Salvation, or Torment for a Time and Then
Annihilation. The LAST position is my belief and also the belief of some of the
ancient Jewish Rabbis).
With the above truth in
mind, let us proceed with our examination of the Antichrist’s rise to power as
a teacher of the Babylonian Religion. The prophet Jeremiah definitely revealed
that the Antichrist would promote the Babylonian Religion. This prophet
speaking of the future “City of
Jeremiah says it this way:
“
Let my beloved readers
take note, the nation that conquers the city of Babylon comes out of the north
country; therefore this passage cannot be referring to the Persian Empire which
was east of Babylon. This nation will
be
The prophet Habakkuk also
described the idolatry that the Lawless One will set up in his capitol, that
is, the City of
According to verses 14, after
Babylon falls God declared: “The earth will be
filled with the knowledge of the glory of the LORD” The apostle John
declared the followers of the Antichrist in the Tribulation Period: will “not repent of the WORKS of their hands, that they
should not worship demons, and IDOLS
of gold, silver, brass, stone, and wood, which can neither see nor hear nor
walk. And they did not repent of their murders or their sorceries [drugs] or their sexual immorality” (
Now according to Bible and
history, Nimrod was the first type of the Antichrist. The prophet Micah called
Assyria or Iraq, the nation the Man of Sin will rise from, the “Land of Nimrod” (Mic 5:6). Therefore Micah
connected Nimrod with the Antichrist. According to the ancient Jewish historian
and Pharisee Josephus and other historians, Nimrod was the founder of the
nation and religion of
Now it was Nimrod who excited
them [the people] to such an affront and contempt of God…. He also gradually
changed the government into tyranny, seeing no other way of turning men from
the fear of God, but to bring them into a constant dependence on his power….
Now the multitude were very ready to follow the determination of Nimrod, and to
esteem it a piece of cowardice to submit to God; and they built a tower…. The
place wherein they built the tower is now called [the city of]
I would not be surprise,
if I later learned that the Antichrist was a direct descendant of Nimrod, that
is, through the ancestry of his mother. Even though the Man of Sin will hate
the Babylonian Religion, he will use it to get the Arab people to accept the
idea that all men can reach godhood with the proper instruction, leadership,
and example. After he gets them to accept this lie of Satan, they will worship
him as one who has obtained godhood, as one who will lead them to heaven and
godhood. When the time is right, the Antichrist will destroy the Babylonian
Religion, so he can sets up Beast Worship (Rev 13:4). Since the Man of Sin will
not want to share his supposed deity with any other man, he will lead his
followers to worship Lucifer as the Zoroastrian good god, creator, and savior
of all mankind, and also to worship his own image as the incarnation of Lucifer.
Therefore the Antichrist will have no use for the Babylonian Religion after it
has fulfilled its purpose.
THE
SEQUENTIAL ORDER OF EVENTS FOR THE FIRST THREE AND HALF YEARS
OF THE
SEVEN YEAR TRIBULATION PERIOD
OVERVIEW
OF THE SEALS:
In the first four seals, God reveals to John the Antichrist’s rise to power, as
he becomes king of
FIRST
SEAL: It
reveals the Antichrist as a conqueror who is given a crown by the Iraqi people,
who make him their king. As their King, he first conquers all Iraqi leaders
(political, military, and religious), thereby making himself the sole ruler of
SECOND
SEAL: It will
start immediately after the Antichrist makes the above covenant. In this seal
anarchy and war will break out all around the world, especially in the
At the same time the Man
of Lawlessness, with the help of
THIRD
SEAL: In it
the Man of Sin will control all of the trade in his empire. The City of
FIFTH
SEAL: Begins
with the cry of the martyrs to God for vengeance against the Antichrist and the
SIXTH
SEAL: At the beginning of this Seal, God shows John
the arrival of the two prophets of God. At the end of this Seal, John sees the sealing of the 144,000 Jews with a
New Birth experience and the Midtribulation Resurrection of the martyred
tribulation saints. The Day of the Lord or the Day of God’s Wrath begins,
whereby large meteorites will smash into the earth and move it out of its
orbit! Gog and his armies and the Antichrist’s army will then become very
fearful believing the world is coming to an end, they will then leave Palestine
and Iraq and go home to be with their families.
EXPOSITORY
COMMENT: In
the First, Second, and Fifth Seal, I will be quoting from Daniel 11:21-31, in
which I will give Biblical and Historical evidence to prove that the Antichrist
is the one who fulfill these verses, which will reveal his rise to power.
I am definitely aware that many Bible Commentators believe these verses in
Daniel were fulfilled by King Antiochus Epiphanes (R. 175-164 BC). Therefore,
it is needful at this time to examine the ancient history of Antiochus to
remove all doubts from my readers mind concerning this essential prophetic
truth! Therefore, let us start by reading these verses of Scripture.
DAN 11:21-33: “He will be succeeded by a contemptible person
[the
Antichrist not Antiochus IV] who
has not been given the honor of royalty. He will invade the kingdom when its
people feel SECURE [shalvah], and he will seize it through intrigue. Then an
overwhelming army will be swept away before him; both it and a prince
of the covenant will be destroyed. After coming to an agreement with
him, he will act deceitfully, and with only a few people he will rise to power.
When the richest PROVINCES feel SECURE [shalvah], he will invade them and will achieve what neither
his fathers nor his forefathers did. He will distribute plunder, loot and
wealth among his followers. He will plot the overthrow of fortresses-- but
only for a time.
With a large army he will stir up his
strength and courage against the King of the South [
At the appointed time he will invade the
South [
A SINGLE man, who was a Roman
Ambassador by the name of Gaius
Popillius Laenas, gave him this declaration. Let my beloved readers take note to the fact that
Josephus does NOT mention anything about a Roman Fleet of SHIPS
or army that made Antiochus withdraw his army from
The Roman ambassador, Popilius Laenas, demanded the
surrender of
2) Verses 30-31 informs us that the King of
the North (the Antichrist not Antiochus) invades
AFTER TWO YEARS, in the
[ONE] HUNDRED FORTY and FIFTH YEAR [i.e. BC 167], on the twenty-fifth day of
that month, which is by us called Chasleu… he [Antiochus] got possession of the
City by treachery; at which time he spared NOT so much as those
that admitted him into it, on account
of the riches that lay in the TEMPLE; but, led by his covetous
inclination… he… plunder its wealth…. He FORBADE them to OFFER those
DAILY SACRIFICES which they used to offer to God, according to the Law…. And
when the King had built an idol altar upon God’s altar, he slew swine upon it. [164]
CONCLUSION: My readers should keep in mind “EVERY WORD of God is FLAWLESS [Pure]” (Pro 30:5,
NIV), which means there are NO mistakes in it. Therefore, if any historical
event does not line up EXACTLY as the Word of God teaches, it cannot be the
fulfillment of it; being close to something only counts in game of horseshoes,
not in interpreting Bible Prophecy or any doctrine of the Word of God, which is
a matter of Life and Death! Consequently,
any honest and open minded Bible Student, who meticulously compares and
scrutinizes all the above histories with the facts given about the King of the
North in the Bible, should be able to conclude that Antiochus Epiphanes did not
fulfill these verses of Scripture. In other words, one must either conclude
that the Bible is mistaken in its description of the events in the life
of the King of the North in the above verses of Daniel, or ancient History is
wrong, or both are correct because they are speaking of two DIFFERENT PERSONS.
I might also add that these ancient historical accounts
of Antiochus invasion of
I have also given the ancient history not only of Antiochus, but his
entire line of ancestors who reign before him! I have concluded after careful
examination of the entire Eleven Chapter of Daniel, that one of the reasons why God gave the prophet Daniel in 606 BC the
amazing 148 YEARS of CONSECUTIVE history of the Wars fought over
Palestine, by the Syrian/Babylonian Kings of the North and the Egyptian Kings
of the South, is that He want to give us part of the ANCESTRY of the
Antichrist, which comes from the Grecian Seleucid Dynasty of the Kings of
the North. The other part of the ANCESTRY of the Antichrist, as I have
stated before, will be Jewish from the Tribe of Dan.
REVELATION CHAPTER SIX
The Seven
Seals of Revelation: The Sixth Time Scripture - the Seven Seal Scroll Is Opened
Every honest prophetic
Bible interpreter must confess that the Book of Revelation is the ONLY book, in
all the Prophetic passages of Scripture in the Bible, where God uses a
NUMBERING SYSTEM in describing the ORDER of Future Events. Since God did NOT do
this in any other Prophetic passages of Scripture in the Old and New Testament,
common sense dictates we must ask WHY? I believe God used a Sequential
Numbering System in the Seals, Trumpets, and Plagues, so misguided prophetic
interpreters, who do not believe EVERY WORD God uses in His Prophecies are
essential, could not spiritualize away or allegorize the simple truths He was
communicating to His Children.
I know this line of
reasoning is to simply for the allegorist, but any elementary school child
knows 1 comes before 2 and 4 comes after 3, and so on! In other
words, the events of the First Seal must take place before the events of
the Second Seal; and the events of the Second Seal must take place before
the events of the Third Seal, etc. Now is this so hard to understand, or do the
Amillennialist and Preterist Interpreters of Prophecy want to teach God how to
count by their allegoric method!! It does not take a genius to understand this
simple Biblical Truth.
The First
Seal: the Antichrist Becomes King of the Nation of
The events in each Seal therefore must take place in
the Sequential
Numbering Order of the Seal. Shortly AFTER the
Antichrist’s daddy, Lucifer, brought in his Worldwide Economic Depression, the
Antichrist becomes King of Iraq. This will probably happen within a month after
the Pretribulation Rapture and Resurrection occurs. John described the
Antichrist becoming King of the Iraqi people this way: “Now I saw when the Lamb OPENED one [i.e. the FIRST] of the SEALS; and I heard one of the four living creatures
saying with a voice like thunder, ‘Come and see.’ And I looked, and behold, a white
horse. He who sat on it had a bow; and a crown was given to
him, and he went out conquering and to conquer” (Rev 6:1-2, also
3, 5, 7, 9, & 12). In this passage of scripture, John described the Lawless
One as riding the white horse of a conqueror; who was given a crown by the
people of
The devil no doubt will
use his son to imitate our Lord. For our Lord will return to the earth at the
end of the Tribulation Period as the King of the whole earth. He will go forth
and conquer all of His enemies. John described our Lord’s return this way: “Now I saw heaven opened, and behold, a white horse.
And He who sat on him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness
He judges and makes war… and on His head were many crowns…. Now
out of His mouth goes a sharp sword, that with it He should strike the nations…
and on His thigh a name written: King of Kings and Lord of Lords” (
The prophet Daniel speaking of the Antichrist becoming king of
Definition of Hebrew
words: “bazah” means: disesteem, despised, disdain, or in other words, someone
mocked; “shalvah” means: to be at rest, [or] to be at ease, therefore it
probably means: to be safe, or to dwell safely, or to be at peace; the verb
“chazaq” means: to grow firm [or] be strong; “malkuwth” means: royalty, royal
power, reign, kingdom, [or] sovereign power; and “chalaqaqqah” means: flattery
[or] fine promises, or in other words, lying deceitful promises. Therefore,
this verse could be translated: “And in his place,
one shall arise who is despised or scorned, to whom they [the Iraqi
people] will not give the honor of royalty; but he [the
Antichrist] will come in [when the people] dwell safely, and he will grow strong in royal power by
lying deceitful promises.”
After God gave Daniel the lineage of the Antichrist, He then proceeded
to describe how the Lawless One would become the king of
Now what is meant by the phrase: “he shall
come in time of security?” This means that the Antichrist will come to
the Iraqi people when they are not being threaten by the leaders of their
nation or any other nation; in other words, they do not feel threaten by
anyone. If the Antichrist is going to convert the Iraqi people to the Babylon
Religion, and he will, then he must be free to preach it, and not be threaten
by the governmental, the military, and the Islamic religious leaders of
[INSERT: Since I wrote this book two years before the second Gulf
War began, I had no way of knowing that the
Even though the Iraqi people will be living in a time national security
for a time, the world’s greatest Economic Depression will come shortly
afterward, and it will rob them of their jobs and starvation will become a
reality to them. As a result, they will readily accept the Antichrist as their
god, savior, and deliverer, because he will promise to bring them out of their
depression and restore their jobs. Therefore, this lying piece of trash will
rise to power in a similar fashion as most politicians and dictators have, that
is, through lies, deceit, and political intrigues, in other words, by making
lying promises that he cannot perform. For example, the Microsoft Encarta
Encyclopedia 99 speaking of the Great Economic
Depression that began in 1929 and the years that followed, spoke of Hitler and
how he used it to rise to power. It stated:
In these desperate economic circumstances, large numbers of
Germans began to listen to the tirades [ravings] of Hitler, who blamed the depression
on Jews and Communists and promised to restore
Therefore, after the people of
Definition of Hebrew words: “zerowa” is plural in number and it means: forces
(political and military); “nagiyd” means: a commander (as occupying the
front), civil, military, [or] religious; “beriyth”
means: covenant, alliance, treaty, [or] league. According to the BDB-GESENIUS Hebrew-Aramaic
and English Lexicon of the Old Testament by Doctors Francis Brown, S.R.
Driver, and Charles Briggs the Hebrew
verb “chabar” means to:
unite (usu. intr.), be joined,
tie a magic knot or spell, charm… Dt
Deuteronomy
Therefore, the Antichrist is into WITCHCRAFT! God clearly revealed this
truth when He stated that Satan, the Man of Sin, and the False Prophet will
used demons to cast a spell on the nations: “to
gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty” (Rev
16:13-14). This means the Lawless One will be into witchcraft, just as Nimrod
who invented it used it to form his Assyrian Empire. In fact, I would not be
surprised to discover that Nimrod, who was the very first type of the
Antichrist in the Bible, was a forefather of the Antichrist.
The above covenant (beriyth) is not referring to the covenant the
Antichrist will make with the Jews, which is the covenant (beriyth) mention in
Daniel 9:27, for the Man of Sin will never conquer or destroy Jesus or Messiah
the Prince (Dan 9:26; Rev 17:14). Therefore, whoever this Iraqi prince or leader is, who entered
into a covenant with the Antichrist and helped him to rise to power as a
religious leader, he was one of the ones who guaranteed his safety. It could be
some military general, political leader, or even a religious leader. The Bible
does not inform us as to what were the terms of this covenant. Thus, these
Iraqi leaders will be the first people he conquers, as he fulfills the First
Seal!
After the Man of
Lawlessness becomes King of Iraq, he will give orders to finish the rebuilding
the City of
The
Protocols: the King of the Luciferians: The Jesuit and Masonic Illuminati Luciferians, along with
the Luciferian International Bankers, revealed that they would give the Lawless
One their military and financial support to become their king, only after they
closely examine him. In Protocol #24: their King will have an unbending will
and he will be the master of himself and of humanity. According to these
demonic men:
It is understood that the
brain reservoir of the King must correspond in capacity to the plan of
government it has to contain. It is for this reason that he will ascend the
throne not otherwise than after examination of his mind by the aforesaid
Learned Elders. [165]
These Luciferians will
make the Antichrist their King during the events of the Second Seal. World
Economic Depression and the anarchy that will follow will not happen by
accident, for these Luciferians will have it well planned long before it
happens. I personally believe that the Antichrist is in the world today, in
fact, he could have been born on
The
Antichrist Makes a Seven-Year Military Peace Covenant with
which
Begins the Seven-Year Tribulation Period
Immediately after the
Antichrist becomes King of Iraq, he will make a SEVEN YEAR Military Peace
Covenant with the nation of
I might also add, because
of world anarchy,
There are several reasons
why the Lawless One will want a Military Peace Covenant with
The last seven years of
the Church Age will begin with this covenant. Daniel speaking of this Military
Peace Covenant wrote: “He [the Antichrist] shall confirm a Covenant [beriyth] with many for one week [shabuwa`];
But in the middle of the week [shabuwa] He shall bring an end to
sacrifice and offering. And on the wing of abominations shall be one who makes
desolate, even until the consummation [or
time of the end], which is determined, is poured out
on the desolate” (Dan
While
in Deut 16:9, discussed above, sh¹b¥±a represents a period of seven days, in
Dan
As stated before in my
discussion of the TEN DAYS of Persecution in Church Period of Smyrna, one day in Bible prophecy
could equal to one year; for example,
because of Israel sin the Lord told Moses: “According
to the number of the days [Heb. yowm; Sept. hemera] in which you spied out the land, forty days [Heb.
yowm; Sept. hemera], for EACH DAY [Heb. yowm;
Sept. hemera] you shall bear your guilt ONE YEAR, namely
forty years, and you shall know My rejection” (Num 14:34).
The
Lord told the prophet Ezekiel: “Lie also on your
left side, and lay the iniquity of the House of Israel upon it. According to
the number of the DAYS [Heb. yowm; Sept. hemera] that you lie on it, you shall bear their iniquity.
For I have laid on you the YEARS of their iniquity, according to the number
of the DAYS [Heb. yowm; Sept. hemera], three
hundred and ninety days [Heb. yowm; Sept. hemera]; so you shall bear the iniquity of the House of
Israel. And when you have completed them, lie again on your right side; then
you shall bear the iniquity of the House of Judah forty days [Heb.
yowm; Sept. hemera]. I have laid on you a DAY [Heb.
yowm; Sept. hemera] for EACH YEAR” (Eze
4:4-6).
Therefore, Daniel’s
prophecy of Seventy Weeks of Years each day equaled to one year
(i.e. 70 weeks of years X 7 days = 490 years; Daniel
Proof of
A 2,000 + Year Gap Between the 69th and 70th Week of Daniel
Because the
Amillennialists and their offshoot the Preterists believe the 70 Weeks of
Daniel were fulfilled around 39 AD, even though they disagree on the exact
year, they all believe it happen before 70 AD. Since they believe a 2,000 +
YEAR GAP is ridiculous in any 2 consecutive verses of prophecy, let us
examine this argument. If there is a GAP of 2,000 + Years in Daniel’s prophecy,
do we have an example elsewhere in prophetic scriptures where there is a gap,
especially of this magnitude of years? The answer is a definite yes. In Luke
4:16-21, our Lord and Savior quoted a prophecy of the prophet Isaiah to confirm
his ministry among the Jews of that day and the fulfillment of it.
Jesus said: “And He came to
As the student of the
Bible examines this prophecy in Isaiah, he or she will definitely notice that
this passage of Scripture concerning our Lord’s earth Ministry is intermingled
with prophecies of the Tribulation Period and the Millennial Reign of
Christ. The prophet Isaiah declared: “The Spirit of the Lord
God is upon me, Because the LORD has anointed me To bring good news to the
afflicted; He has sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, To proclaim liberty to
captives, And freedom to prisoners; To proclaim the FAVORABLE YEAR of the LORD,
and the DAY of VENGEANCE of our God….
THEN they will REBUILT the ancient RUINS, They will raise up the
former devastations, And they will REPAIR the ruined cities, The desolations
of Many Generations. And Strangers will stand and PASTURE YOUR
FLOCKS, And FOREIGNERS will be YOUR FARMERS and YOUR VINEDRESSERS. But you will
be called the Priests of the LORD; You will be spoken of as Ministers of
our God. You will EAT the WEALTH of NATIONS, And in their riches you will
boast…. Their offspring will be known among
the nations”
(Isa 61:1-6, NAS).
Let my beloved readers
take note that our Lord did not finish the quote, which declared: “and the DAY of VENGEANCE of our God”! Why? For it is obvious
it was referring to a different time period from the “FAVORABLE YEAR of the LORD,” which was referring to our Lord’s Day during His
Ministry; whereas the “DAY of VENGEANCE of our
God” was
referring to the Tribulation Period! Even if Amillennialists and Preterists interpret
the Tribulational and Millennial prophecies of Isaiah to refer to the Church,
instead of the Jewish People, what destroyed cities does the Church possess
that are being repaired or rebuilt today, or what Farmer or Pastor, who is
Pastoring a Church today or in times past, is NOT a Priest of God, but is just
a hireling working for a Priest of God? Therefore, even the blind leaders of
the blind must admit that there is a 2000 + YEAR GAP between the “FAVORABLE YEAR of the LORD” and the “DAY of VENGEANCE of our
God!”
Therefore, Daniel’s
Seventieth Week definitely can also have a GAP of 2,000 + Years before it will
be fulfilled in the Tribulation Period, when the Antichrist will take away the
Daily Sacrifices of the Jews and set up the Abomination of Desolation! Even
though Amillennialists and Preterists will not admit it, they also have a GAP
in their prophetic belief system. Let us examine this GAP. According to Daniel:
“Know and understand this: From
the issuing of the Decree to restore and rebuild
The PEOPLE of the Ruler who WILL COME will
DESTROY the City and the Sanctuary [i.e. the
Let us examine the ORDER the Word of God gives for the above
EVENTS in verses 26-27: 1) Jesus is slain at the very end of the 69th
Week of Daniel. 2) The
3) When the King or
Antichrist comes in verse 27, at the beginning
of the Seventieth Week of Years, he will make a Covenant with the Jews for 7
Years. After 3 1/2 Years, the Antichrist breaks this Covenant and take away the
Jewish Daily Sacrifices, which according to the Law of Moses can only be
offered up in the
4) The King at this time
will set up the Abomination of Desolation IN the TEMPLE, which will cause the
Jews to ABANDON their
225 AD, Premillennialist
Hippolytus Speaking of the 70 Weeks of Daniel, and the Antichrist
Appearing at the End of the Age Fulfilling the Last Week of Daniel, Must Have
Believed in A Large Gap of Years Between the End of the 69th and 70th
Week.
Hippolytus proclaimed:
When the times are fulfilled, and the TEN HORNS spring from the
Beast in the LAST (times), then ANTICHRIST will APPEAR among
them. When he makes war against the SAINTS, and persecutes them, then
may we expect the manifestation of the Lord from heaven….
The angel says to him [i.e. Daniel]… ‘Seventy Weeks
are determined upon thy People….’ Having mentioned therefore Seventy
Weeks, and having divided them into two parts, in order that what
was spoken by him to the prophet might be better understood, he proceeds thus,
‘Unto Christ the Prince shall be Seven Weeks,’
which make FORTY-NINE YEARS….
There were 434 YEARS unto the coming of Christ, in order that
the Priest of priests might be manifested in the world…. Then he says: ‘After Threescore and Two Weeks the times will be
fulfilled, and One Week will make a Covenant with many; and in the midst (half)
of the Week sacrifice and oblation will be removed, and in the
As also it was announced to Daniel: ‘And One
Week shall confirm a Covenant with many; and in the midst of the Week it shall
be that the sacrifice and oblation shall be removed’ that the One Week might be shown to be
divided into two. The two witnesses, then, shall preach three years
and a half… ‘And they shall make the abomination
of desolation for a thousand two hundred and ninety days.’
Daniel has spoken, therefore, of two abominations; the one of
destruction, and the other of desolation…. He [i.e. the Antichrist] shall be
proclaimed King by them, and shall be magnified by all, and shall prove
himself an Abomination of Desolation to the world, and shall reign for a
thousand two hundred and ninety days… he indicated the three years and
a half of Antichrist. For by “a time”
He means a year, and by ‘times’ two
years, and by an ‘half time’ half a
year. These are the thousand two hundred and ninety days of which Daniel
prophesied for the finishing of the passion, and the
accomplishment of the DISPERSION when Antichrist COMES. [166]
He intimated also of old in this Daniel. For he says, ‘I shall make
a covenant of one week, and in the MIDST of the week my sacrifice and libation
will be removed.’ For by one week he indicates the showing forth of the SEVEN
YEARS, which shall be in the last times. [167]
Premillennialist Julius Africanus
(240 AD) Spoke of Daniel’s 70 Weeks this Way:
The beginning of the numbers, that is, of the Seventy Weeks
which make up 490 years, the angel instructs us to take from the going
forth of the commandment to answer and to build
It is by calculating from Artaxerxes, therefore, up to the time of
Christ that the Seventy Weeks are made up, according to the numeration of the
Jews. For from Nehemiah, who was dispatched by Artaxerxes to build
Let us examine some other arguments against the Amillennialists and
Preterists prophetic belief system. 1) If one declares the “HE” who confirmed
the covenant with the nation of
The Bible definitely reveals that the
Vespasian commenced the
conquest in the north, and advanced by slow and certain steps. Being recalled
to
The
Biblical Prophetic Calendar Compared with the Jewish and Christian Calendars
Before we can properly
understand this 7-year period of time that is contained in this covenant, we
must know something about the Prophetic Calendar of the Bible. Now the
Prophetic, Jewish, and Christian Calendars all contain the same amount of days
in the course of a seven-year period. The Christian Calendar is based on
the sun and it has a 365.24 day-year; therefore in the course of 7 years, we
have 2,556.68 days or 2,557 days (i.e. 365.24 X 7 = 2,557 days).
The Jewish Calendar
was based on the moon and each month went from a new moon to a new moon. It
consisted of a 354 day-year, having 6 months 30 days long and 6 months 29 days
long; therefore the Jewish Calendar was 11.24 days short of 1 solar year.
Because of this difference, the Jews added: three intercalary months every
eight years to their calendar, as Julius Africanus stated in the third century.
[169] Therefore, if we multiply 354 days times 7
years, this would equal to 2,478 days. If we multiply 11.24 days times 7 years,
this would equal to 79 days. If we add 2,478 days to 79 days this would equal
to 7 solar years of 2,557 days (i.e. 354 X 7 = 2,478 days + 79 = 2,557 days or
7 solar years).
The Prophetic Biblical
Calendar is a lunar calendar also, but each
month is composed of 30 days. The Bible reveals this truth by stating that 3 ½
years equal to 42 months or 1,260 days (Rev 11:2-3; 12:6, 14; 13:5).
Therefore, one year must equal to 360 days (i.e. 1,260 days divide by 42
months = 30 day X 12 months = 360 days). As a result, the Biblical
Calendar is 5.24 days short of 1 solar year. If we multiply 360 days times 7
years this would equal to 2,520 days. This is 37 days short of 2, 557 days of 7
solar years; so if we multiply 5.24 days times 7 years, this would equal to
36.68 or 37 days; and if we add 2,520 days to 37 days, this would equal to
2,557 days or 7 solar years (i.e. 360 X 7 = 2,520 days + 37 = 2,557 days or 7
solar years).
Now in figuring out time
period of certain events in the Bible, it is very important to use God’s Prophetic
Biblical Calendar, and not the Jewish or Christian Calendars; and it is also
very important to add the 37 extra days to the very end of
this 7-year period, and not to the beginning or middle; for on the very last
day, or the 2,520th day of the Tribulation Period, the
Posttribulation Resurrection will take place, and Christ will return to the
earth at that time. Now it takes Jesus exactly 7 days to restructure or make a
New Heaven and Earth; and 30 days to set up His Millennial Kingdom,
resurrect and judge the lost Children of God of all ages, and have His Wedding
Feast on the earth. At the end of the 2,557th day, the Millennium
will begin. Therefore, as we examine the time scriptures in this chapter, my
beloved readers should keep this in mind!
The Second
Seal: Lucifer Gives the Antichrist Power to Bring in World Anarchy
and
Conquer All Oil Producing Nations around the
Biblical
Evidence for World Anarchy
During the time of ANARCHY
and immediately AFTER the Antichrist becomes
King of Iraq and makes his Military Peace Treaty with
to slay, slaughter,
properly by cutting the throat (#39150).
Many Bible commentators
interpret this passage of scripture to mean war, but this is only partly true,
for the Greek word “polemeo” means: to make war, which is used in Revelation
12:7 and 13:4. Therefore, the Greek verb “sphazo” in the above verse is better
translated as “anarchy” because it tell us
why and how people of the earth are killing each other. The second seal, like
the first seal, the Lawless One is the rider of the horse. Because the
Antichrist’s father, Lucifer, made him King over the Luciferian International
Bankers, before he became King of Iraq, the Man of Lawlessness used these
bankers to bring in World Depression and Anarchy so he could bring in his New
World Order. This is why the horse the Antichrist is riding is red, because
Lucifer gave him the power to take peace, safety, and security from the human
race.
When World Depression
causes the people of world to become jobless, and all forms of transportation
cease, and no food is brought into any of the cities of the world, anarchy will
definitely break out. Therefore, Anarchy or Lawlessness will be worse in larger
cities than the smaller communities, whereby food may be obtain from farms,
forests, lakes, and rivers that could be near by. Because of the great
number of people that will be rioting, looting, and killing at that time,
martial law alone will not be very effective at maintaining law and
order or peace. For this reason, anarchy will probably cause most, if not all,
governments to collapse.
Not only this but the
jobless, starving, and the oppressed people in Arab countries will gladly give
their allegiance to this so-called god, whom they believe has come to save them
from the tyranny of their leaders, and exalt the Arab people in the eyes of the
world. Therefore, they will gladly join the Antichrist’s army, especially when
he promises to give them the spoils of war. This will be the great sword that
is given to him. Our Savior, like Isaiah, Zechariah, and the apostle Paul, also
prophesied about World Anarchy or Lawlessness when He said: “As the days of Noah were, so also will the coming
of the Son of Man be” (Mt 24:37).
Let us not forget, God
destroyed all of mankind because Anarchy or Lawlessness was everywhere
on the earth in Noah’s day. There was no peace or safety, no law or order, and
no government anywhere. This is why the Bible stated: “The
LORD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every
intent of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually…. The
earth also was corrupt before God, and the EARTH was FILLED with VIOLENCE”
(Gen 6:5, 11).
According to the Bible, worldwide depression and anarchy must precede
the second coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. The prophet Zechariah speaking of
this wrote: “BEFORE [Heb - paniym Sept - pro]
that time there were NO WAGES [sakar] for man or beast. No
one could go about his business safely [shalowm] because of his enemy, for I had turned every man
against his NEIGHBOR [reya]” (Zec
preposition with genitive…
‘BEFORE’…. 1. marker of a position in front of an object, before….
2. marker of a point of time prior to another point of time, earlier than,
before (#148). [Sakar
means:] hire, wages… [or] pay (Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible by Dr. James Strong,
#7939); [Shalowm means:] peace… [or] safety (Dr. Strong, #7965); [Reya
means:] friend, companion… [or] fellow-citizen (Dr. Strong, #7453).
Let us examine the context
of this passage in Zechariah to
determine the time period when this world depression and anarchy will
come: Verses 3-4: “Thus says the LORD: ‘I will return
to
Therefore, the very
context, of the verses surrounding verse 10, leaves no room for doubt that the
phrase “BEFORE these days,” refers to a time
period that must take place shortly before millennial reign of Christ.
In the Jewish Talmud various Rabbis discussed the signs that
would take place just before the coming of Messiah, to a Christian this would
be the Second Coming of Christ. They quoted the above passage in Zechariah and
declared:
R. Abba also said: There
can be no more manifest (sign of) redemption than… what is said… [by] R.
Eleazar [who] said: Than this too, as it is written, ‘For
BEFORE these days there was NO hire for man, Nor any hire for beast; neither
was there any peace to him that went out or come in because of the affliction….’
Samuel said, ‘Until all prices are equal.’ [170]
The translator and editor
of the Talmud, Rabbi Dr. I. Epstein, in his footnote understood the above
passage this way:
Zech.
The prophet Isaiah
prophesied about the anarchy that will sweep the world, especially in the
country of
The apostle Paul also
spoke of this time of Anarchy or great Lawlessness, which would take place on
earth just prior to Christ’s Second Coming. Paul wrote: “Don’t let anyone deceive you in any way, for THAT DAY will
NOT come until the rebellion [apostasia] occurs and the Man of Lawlessness is revealed…. And now you know what is holding him [the Antichrist] back, so that he may be revealed at the proper time. For
the secret [musterion i.e. Babylonian Cultic] power of LAWLESSNESS
[anomia] is already at work [meaning in Paul’s Day]; but the ONE [i.e. GOVERNMENT] who now holds IT [Lawlessness] back will continue to do
so till he [third person singular
number, i.e. IT] is taken out of the way. And then the Lawless One will be revealed” (2Th 2:3, 6-8, NIV). Drs.
Friberg defined the Greek word “musterion” as:
a mystery, secret: (1) as
a religious technical term in the CULTS
of the Greco-Roman world (#18793).
According to Louw-Nida
Greek-English Lexicon, the Greek word “anomia”
means:
To behave with complete
disregard for the laws or regulations of a society – ‘to live lawlessly,
lawlessness, lawless living….’ ‘They [God’s
angels] will gather
up out of His Kingdom all who cause people to
sin and those who live in lawlessness’ Mt 13.41. In
some languages one may translate anomia in Mt 13.41 as ‘to live as though there
were no laws,’ ‘to refuse completely to obey the laws,’ or ‘to live as
one who despises all laws (#88.139).
Our Lord and Savior spoke of the Lawlessness, which
will take place when the governments of the world collapse and Anarchy reigns
on earth, as one of the signs of the end of the Church Age! Jesus said it this
way: “And because
LAWLESSNESS [anomia] is INCREASED [plethuno], most people's love will grow cold”
(Mt 24:12). Professor Walter
Bauer in his Greek-English Lexicon of
the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature
defined “plethuno” as:
1. to
cause to become greater in number… 2. to increase greatly in number (#5973).
Thus, in the above verse,
Paul no doubt referring to the secret lawless power of the Babylonian Cultic
Priesthood that existed in Paul’s day and in our present day, whose one desire
is to bring the world into anarchy or a state of lawlessness. They do this so
they can fulfill their goal of an one World Government, commercial system, and
religion. The word “apostasy” is from the Latin word “apostasia,” which is from
a late Greek alteration of “apostasis,” which means to defect or abandon a
religious belief or teaching. Drs. Friberg defined “apostasia” as:
a condition resulting from
changing loyalties revolt, desertion;
as a religious technical term; (1) apostasy,
rebellion (2TH 2.3); (2) defection,
abandonment (AC 21.21) (#3252).
Since the apostasy Paul
speaks of is connected to mankind rebellion against God ordained authorities,
such as Moral and Lawful GOVERNMENTS to keep the Peace and provide Security for
its Citizens (Rom 13:1-7), and the Antichrist or the Lawless One rises to power
during the time of this Lawlessness; therefore, this apostasy must still be in
a FUTURE TIME PERIOD. Let my beloved readers take note, as one examines the
context of the above passage of Scripture, Paul made a connection or comparison
between the Restrainer and Lawlessness. This evidently was happening in Paul’s
day to some degree, but the law and order of the
Tertullian believed that
the
What obstacle is
there but the Roman state, the falling away of which, by being scattered
into ten kingdoms shall introduce Antichrist upon (its own ruins)? [171]
Some Bible Interpreters.
who believe in the Pretribulation Rapture, have taught that the restrainer is
the Church, while others claim it is the Holy Spirit in the Church. Therefore,
they wrongly interpret “apostasia” to mean a “departure” of the Church or Holy
Spirit from the earth. If this is a correct interpretation, than why do all
Lexicons connect it to a religious
defection from God’s order of things! If the Holy Spirit has departed from
the earth, then who is performing the miracles in the Two Prophets of God in
the Great Tribulation Period (Rev 11:3-6), and what are the 144,000 Christian
Jews sealed with, if is not the Holy Spirit (cp Rev 7:4 with Eph 1:13), and how
can Christians during this time period have the testimony of Jesus Christ, if
they do not have the Holy Spirit of Prophecy in them (cp Rev 12:17 with 19:10)?
According to Jesus, the
Those who teach that the
Church or the Holy Spirit is holding back the Man of Lawlessness from being
reveal, teach this doctrine because they believe that verses one and two are
referring to the Rapture of the Church; this passage reads this way: “Now, brethren, concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus
Christ and our gathering together to Him, we ask you, not to be soon
shaken in mind or troubled, either by spirit or by word or by letter, as if
from us, as though the Day of Christ had come” (2Th 2:1-2). The
coming of our Lord and the Day of Christ cannot be referring to the Rapture, but
to the Second Coming of Christ to the earth again, for verse eight connected
the coming of Christ with the destruction of the Man of Lawlessness at the END
of the Tribulation Period. Paul wrote: “The Lawless
One will be revealed, whom the Lord will consume with the breath
of His mouth and destroy with the brightness of His COMING.”
Even though I believe in
the Pretribulation Rapture and Resurrection, the Midtribulation and
Posttribulation Resurrection of God’s holy undefiled Church, the above passage
of Scripture has nothing to do with any of these resurrections, but the RETURN
of Christ to the at the earth AFTER the Posttribulation Resurrection. According
to the infallible Word of God, our gathering to Christ will take place in
heaven, not on earth, at the end of the Tribulation Period as our Lord clearly
taught when He said: “Immediately AFTER the tribulation of those days… He will send His angels with a great
sound of a trumpet, and they will gather together His ELECT [i.e.
His Church] from the four winds, from one end of HEAVEN to the other”
(Mt 24:29-31). Let us remember, our Lord is coming back to the earth “with all His saints,”
not for His saints (1Th
There are several passages
of scripture that definitely teach Pretribulation Resurrection, but the above
passage however does not. I will provide evidence in chapter 5, which is
entitled, “The Three Parts of the First Resurrection,” that the restrainer
cannot possible be the Church or the Holy Spirit, for the Word of God clearly
teaches that the Holy Spirit will be in men throughout the
Tribulation Period. In other words, the Holy Spirit that places mankind into
the resurrection of our God and Savior through the New Birth, will continue to
save and place believers into God’s New Covenant Church or Mystery Kingdom throughout
the Tribulation Period, but also will continue into the time period of the 37
days that take place between the Return of Christ and the Start of the
Millennial Reign of Christ! It will be at that time, the entire Nation of
Israel with accept Jesus as their Messiah and enter into their New Covenant
through the New Birth, and become Born in One Day’s Time (Isa 66:5-14; Eze
36:19-36; Zec 12:8-14; 13:1-3).
The
Luciferian Conspiracy for World Government through World Anarchy
After the children of Lucifer
bring in world depression, they then plan to bring in world anarchy. The above
Protocol, in paragraph 7 also described how these Luciferians will breed
discontentment and hatred into the people of the world against their government
and their leaders:
To complete the RUIN of
the industry of the goyim… we shall raise the rate of wages, which however
will not bring any advantage to the workers, for at the same time, we shall produce a rise
in prices of the first
necessaries of life…. We shall further undermine [weaken or decrease the]…
sources of production, by [artful propaganda] accustoming the workers to
ANARCHY and to drunkenness, and side by side therewith taking all measure to
extirpate from the face of the earth all the educated forces of the goyim. [172]
This is exactly what
inflation does! As our dollar becomes inflated or decreases in value and
purchasing power, prices of commodities and services must increase for
businesses to make the same profit as they did before; the problem is that the
cost of living goes up while salaries either remain the same or increases very
little. Therefore, each American must pay more
for the same goods they purchased a year before or even a few months earlier.
Our dollar is only worth a few cents today in its purchasing power compared to
its 1933 value, when it could be redeemed for gold.
One should keep in mind
that economic depressions, revolutions, and wars do not just happen, they are
well planned by Lucifer’s children long before they happen. The revolutions the
Luciferians start usually start with economic depression, which produces
joblessness and hunger among the people, such as the First French Revolution or
the Russian Revolution. Since they will have their men placed in key positions
of the governments of the world, as councilors to the king or president, they
will use their position to prevent government from helping the people with
their jobless situation, and especially by providing food for the people!
Therefore Lucifer’s men,
who will be well trained and strategically placed in every nation long before
economic depression begins; they will become the instigators and leaders of
mobs; they will lead the people into anarchy or revolution. In Protocol 3,
these wicked children of Lucifer openly declare that they will bring in a world
depression, in which anarchy will reign throughout the entire earth. It stated:
We shall create by secret methods open to
us and with the aid of gold, which is in our hands, a universal economic
crisis whereby we shall throw upon the street whole mobs of workers
simultaneously in all the countries of
As soon as the revolution
is successful, the Luciferians will kill all the leaders of the revolution as
usual, who were not part of their group; they do this so they can establish
a dictatorship. Since these Luciferian inspire they dupes with lofty dreams of
establishing a government based on freedom and justice, they cannot let these
leaders live after the revolution. Therefore, after these leaders have
fulfilled their purpose, there is no more need for them, so they are executed.
In Protocol 9 we read:
We have got our hands into
the administration of the law, into the conduct of elections, into the press,
into liberty of the person, but principally into education…. We have in our
service persons of all opinions, of all doctrines, restorating monarchist,
demagogues, socialists, communists, and utopian dreamers of every kind. We have
harnessed them all to the task: each one of them on his own account is boring
away at the last remnants of authority, is striving to overthrow all
established form of order [government]. By these acts all States are in
TORTURE, …but we will not give them peace until they openly acknowledge our
International Super-Government, and with submissiveness. [174]
To bring in anarchy, these
demonic men will use their political stooges or puppets, they placed in
congress and maybe in the presidency through their funding, to do very little
to help the citizens of their country to cope with the depression; whereby
anarchy will prevail even when martial law is declared. Since these men own and
control the major news medias and the Television Broadcasting Networks of the
world, which all other news medias use to report their news, they will use them
to breed hatred and disloyalty for their government, by blaming the country’s
political leaders for the depression.
These children of Satan
have already used the educational system of the world, to brainwash the young
people of each nation away from a belief in God, the Bible, and morality. Therefore
many, if not most, of the people of the world have already been condition to
react immorally, when they are presented with the stimuli or catalyst called
depression. Because these people do not have the moral fiver and patriotism
they had in the 1930s, they will react in a very different way to depression
than those who lived during the Great Depression. Protocol 23 declared:
Subjects… give blind
obedience only to the strong hand, which is absolutely independent of them….
What they have to see in him is the personification of force and power. The
supreme lord, who will replace all now existing rulers, …must first of all
proceed to quench this all-devouring flame [meaning anarchy]. Therefore he will
be obliged to kill off those existing societies. [175]
Since the eighteenth
century, the Luciferians have been busy destroying the governments of the
world, because they want their New World Order; these men will temporarily
promote the Babylonian Religion as their New Age Religion, until they can bring
in their Luciferian doctrine. At the present time, they are using Jesuit and
Masonic priests to destroy all forms of government in order to make way for
their New Word Order and New Age Religion, as I will show later. Protocol 17
gives us their plan to destroy all forms of religion but theirs. We read:
We have long past taken
care to discredit the priesthood of the goyim…. Freedom of conscience has been
declared everywhere, [meaning they can publicly attack leaders of religion, as
well as government, through their propaganda machines,] so that now only years
divide us from the moment of the complete wrecking of the Christian Religion;
as to other religions we shall have still less difficulty in dealing with
them…. When the time comes finally to destroy the papal court the finger of an
invisible hand will point the nations towards this court….
But, in the meantime,
while we are re-educating youth in new traditional religions [meaning Eastern
Religions, Satanism, and Witchcraft] and afterwards in ours [meaning the
Babylonian Religion and later Luciferianism], we shall not overly lay a finger
on existing churches, but we shall fight against them by criticism calculated
to produce schism. In general, then our contemporary press will continue to
convict State affairs [and] religions [of the] incapacities of the goyim
[leaders of the world]. [176]
The Babylonian Priesthood
throughout the centuries are the ones who have greatly influence, and at
different times even controlled, the popes in the
The
Formation of the Seventh Empire to Rule over the Nation of
Dear reader it is very
important to note that in the First 3 1/2 Years of the 7 Year Tribulation
Period, the “Egyptian, Assyrian, Babylonian, Persian, and Grecian Empire” of
the Antichrist is NOT part of
or one of the “
There are several
difference between the Antichrist’s conquest of the nations of the old Grecian
Empire and that of Alexander, which are: 1. Alexander conquered only a portion
of
3. The Antichrist, as a leopard will conquer all the nations in
the old Grecian Empire much faster than Alexander conquered them.
Alexander became king of
Since the
So with these things in mind, let us examine the wars the Man of
Lawlessness will wage on these nations. Daniel spoke of the wars of the
Antichrist when he wrote: “He will invade the
RICHEST [shalvah]
of PROVINCES [mediynah] unawares, and will do what his father and forefathers never did,
lavishing on them spoil, booty, and wealth; he will have designs upon
strongholds, but only for a time” (Dan 11:24, JPS TANAKH of the
Holy Scriptures according to the traditional Hebrew Masoretic text, published by the
Jewish Publication Society).
The English
Standard Version of the Bible translated this verse this way: “WITHOUT WARNING he shall come into the RICHEST PARTS [shalvah] of the PROVINCE [mediynah], and he shall do what
neither his fathers nor his fathers' fathers have done, scattering among them
plunder, spoil, and goods. He shall devise plans against strongholds, but only
for a time.” The Hebrew noun “shalvah” according to The Workbook
of the OT means:
quietness, prosperity. The meaning of shlâ, ‘be at
rest,’ is applicable only in Job 3:26…. In the remaining four passages the emphasis is on PROSPERITY: of those who love
The context of Daniel 11:24 definitely implies the meaning of
prosperity since the Antichrist will divide the rich spoils of war with his
army! In addition, seeing that anarchy will prevail in these RICH Arab nations,
it cannot mean peace or security. Therefore the Man of Sin will invade these
super rich providences during a time when they are very prosperous. No
one can deny the fact that the leaders of all these oil producing nations of
the
a judgeship, i.e. jurisdiction; by implication, a district (as
ruled by a judge); generally, a region (#4082). Province,
district 1K 2014f, esp. satrapy of Persian empire Est 11 (#4298, pg 183, A Concise Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the
Old Testament, edited by W.L. Holladay).
In Daniel’s day “providences”
were connected to districts or regions of an empire or nation. God informed us in the
Book of Esther, King Ahasuerus: “reigned from
Because he will divide
the spoils of war
with all of his followers in
The prophet Daniel revealed
the battle plans of the Lawless One for world conquest when he wrote: “Out of one of them [i.e.
one of the four kingdoms the Grecian Empire divided into] came a Little Horn,
which grew exceedingly great toward the south, toward the east,
and toward the Glorious Land” (Dan 8:9). I have already revealed
that the Antichrist comes from the Babylonian section of the Grecian Empire,
which had capitols in the City of
Let us examine the armed
forces, as well as other statistics, of each nation in the
The prophet Daniel said it
this way: “
The
Nations the Antichrist Conquers in the First Six Months
of the
First Three and Half Years of the Tribulation Period
When the prophet Daniel was a captive in Shushan in
Therefore the MALE GOAT grew very great; but when he became strong, the
LARGE HORN was broken [i.e. Alexander died], and in
place of it FOUR NOTABLE ONES [i.e. Alexander’s FOUR GENERALS] came up toward the four winds of heaven. And OUT OF ONE
OF THEM [i.e. General Seleucus Nicator] came
a LITTLE HORN [i.e. the Antichrist] which
grew exceedingly great toward the SOUTH, toward the EAST, and toward the
GLORIOUS LAND [i.e. WEST]. And it grew up to
the host of heaven; and it cast down some
of the host and some of the stars
to the ground, and trampled them. He even exalted himself as high as the PRINCE of the host; and by him the daily
sacrifices were taken away, and the place
of His sanctuary was cast down” (Dan 8:1-11).
Antichrist’s
War on the Nations South of Iraq: Therefore, according to the above passage of Scripture,
the “Little Horn” or the “Man of
Lawlessness,” who is a descendant of the Seleucid Dynasty the rulers of Babylon
and Syria, will immediately attack the nations that are “SOUTH” of Iraq, which are in Southern Asia: Kuwait,
the United Arab Emirates, Yemen, Oman, and Saudi Arabia (Dan 8:9).
Antichrist’s
War on the Nations East of Iraq: After this the Man of Lawlessness will be strong enough to
declare war on the nations “EAST” of Iraq,
which are in Central and Southeast Asia: Iran, Turkmenistan,
Uzbekistan, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan, Afghanistan, Pakistan,
and India (Dan 8:9). The predominant religion in these nations is Islam, except
for India: The only nations in this group that has a large enough army to even
withstand the Lawless One is Iran, Pakistan, and India, that is of course, if
their army is not in revolt and their people will support their government. In
the time of world depression, this will be very unlikely:
If the Antichrist follows
the path of
Antichrist’s
War on the Nations West of Iraq: After the Man of Lawlessness conquers the above nations,
he will attack the nations that are “toward”
not in “the GLORIOUS LAND”, which are in the
Antichrist’s
War on the Nations of North Africa: After the Man of Lawlessness has complete control over all
oil fields in the above nations, he will then be prepared to declare war on
Daniel declared that the
King of the North or the Lawless One: “shall stir up
his power and his courage against the king of the South [
Isaiah prophesied of this
when he declared that
TIME
SCRIPTURE SIX MONTHS: Isaiah said that Egypt and Ethiopia would be given over to the
Antichrist for three years: “Then the
LORD said, ‘Just as My servant Isaiah has walked naked and barefoot THREE YEARS
for a sign and a wonder
against Egypt and Ethiopia, so shall the King of Assyria [the
Antichrist] lead away the Egyptians as prisoners and
the Ethiopians as captives, young and old, naked and barefoot, with their
buttocks uncovered, to the shame of Egypt….
And the inhabitant of this territory will say in that day… how shall we
escape” from the King of Assyria (Isa 20:3-4, 6)?
Since the Egyptians and
Ethiopians are the last Arab Nations the Antichrist will conquer, and
the prophet Isaiah declared that they would be under his rule for three
years, this means that the Antichrist conquered all of Southern, Central,
and Southeast Asia, Middle East, Asia Minor, and Northern Africa in less
than SIX MONTHS; for
according to the prophet Ezekiel, Ethiopia and Libya are two of the nations
that sides with Russia, and attacks the Antichrist at the END of the First Three and Half Years of the
Seven-Year Tribulation Period (Eze 38:5).
The prophet Habakkuk
described the Antichrist’s plundering of all the above nations this way: “For the vision is yet for an appointed time; but at
the end it will speak, and it will not lie…. He [the
Man of Lawlessness] gathers
to himself all nations and heaps up for himself all peoples…. Because you have plundered
many nations, all the remnant of the people shall plunder
you!” After this period of time is over, Habakkuk declared, “The earth will be filled with the knowledge of the glory
of the LORD” (Hab 2:3-8, 14), which is speaking of the Millennium.
God speaking of the pride
of the Antichrist after conquering all the above nations says: “I will punish the fruit of the arrogant heart of
the king of
The
Antichrist Incites the Non-Orthodox Jews in
After the Antichrist or
the King of the North conquered the above Arab nations in less than six
months, he will leads many of the North Africans away into captivity, as
Isaiah the prophet prophesied, for THREE YEARS (Isa 20:3-4). On his journey back to his
capital, the City of
This covenant is not referring to the military covenant the Antichrist
made with
Since Judaism in Israel today is composed of the Ultra-Orthodox Jews
(the haredim), and the non-Orthodox Jews, who observe no religious
practices, it will not be hard for the Antichrist to find a large mob in
Jerusalem to help him in his fight against the Holy Mosaic Covenant. In fact
according to history, these two groups are so hostile towards one another that
violent incidents have already erupted between them many times in the past.
This violent hostility has been mostly over keeping the Sabbath holy, that is,
having all businesses close their doors on that day.
The
Seventh Head of the Beast Represents the Empire of the Antichrist
or the
Seventh Empire to Rule Over the Nation of
Even though the Beast
itself represents the Eight Empire to rule over
What Do the Seven Heads of the
Beast Represent - Rev. 17:7-11: “But the angel said to me, ‘Why did you marvel? I will tell
you the mystery of the Woman and of the Beast that CARRIES her, which has the
Seven Heads and the Ten Horns…. The SEVEN HEADS are
Let
my beloved reader take note to the fact that the Whore of the Babylonian
Religion is being transported or carried by the Beast. The Whore is sitting NOT
on the back of the Beast as anyone would naturally presume, but is
SITTING on its HEADS. Since the Whore is sitting in a very strange
position, what is God telling us by this unusual description? After this, God
told us that the 7 HEADS represent 7 MOUNTAINS! In other words, EACH HEAD
represents 1 MOUNTAIN that the Whore greatly influenced and controlled. So
whatever these MOUNTAINS are, each ONE of them must be composed of Multitudes
of Races and several nations, for in verse 1 the Whore sits on “many waters”, which represented according to verse
15 “Races, multitudes, Nations and languages.”
So
with this truth in mind, what do these 7 MOUNTAINS represent and who are these
7 KINGS? If we allow the Bible to interpret its own symbolism, God used Mountains in
Nebuchadnezzar’s Image of a Deified Man to represent Empires or Kingdoms. The
Word of God called the Millennial Kingdom of Christ a “
And as the [TEN] TOES
of the feet were partly of iron and partly of clay, so the Kingdom
shall be partly strong and partly fragile….
And in the days of these [TEN] Kings
the God of heaven will set up a KINGDOM [i.e. a great MOUNTAIN] which shall never be destroyed; and the Kingdom
shall not be left to other people; it shall break in pieces and consume all
these Kingdoms, and it shall stand forever. Inasmuch as you saw that the
STONE [Christ] was cut out of the MOUNTAIN without
hands, and that it broke in pieces the iron, the bronze, the clay, the
silver, and the gold…. And the STONE [Christ] that struck the image became a
Who Are
the Seven Kings and the Empires They Established: With the above in mind,
who are these 7 HEADS, MOUNTAINS, or EMPIRES whom God considered to be parts of
this ONE BEAST, which the Whore of the Babylonian Religion had such a great Influence
and Control over? John’s use of the symbolic term of “Beast” is definitely explained by the prophet
Daniel; for the prophet spoke of “four great Beasts,”
which he declared represented “four Kings”
(Dan
Therefore according to
these scriptures, the seven mountains that the harlot sat upon or controlled
were “
John emphatically declared
that Five of these Empires and the Kings who started them
were PAST HISTORY in his day. Therefore according to the Bible
and history the Five Empires and Kings that were past history in AD 96 were:
the Egyptian (King Shishak 1 - 969 BC – 1Ki 14:25), the Assyrian (King Tiglath-pileser III – 745 BC – 2Ki 15:29), the
Babylonian (King Nebuchadnezzar – 606 BC – Jer 46:2), the Persian (King Cyrus
– 538 BC – Ezra 1:1), and the Grecian (King Alexander – 330 BC – Dan 8:5, 21).
The SIXTH EMPIRE or the
empire that EXISTED in John’s day had to be the Roman Empire (Emperor
Augustus Caesar – 27 BC – Lk 2:1). All of these empires ruled over the nation
of
The
Formation of the
or the
Revised
Overview: During the time of
anarchy, the
Some
of the passages of Scripture that are used to reveal this truth are found in
the Book of Daniel. The Jewish prophet Daniel both lived and prophesied around
BC 606. According to the Bible, God revealed the future to this great man of God; he revealed
to Daniel the different empires that would be established after the fall of the
Babylonian Empire. God revealed these empires to Daniel by a dream he gave to
king Nebuchadnezzar of a “Defied Man” and a vision He gave to Daniel of “Four
Beasts” (Dan 2:28; 7:1-3).
So with this truth in
mind, how does Nebuchadnezzar’s Image of a “Deified Man” and Daniel’s vision of
“Four Beasts” relate to each other, as well as, the Revised Roman Empire that
will no doubt come in our generation? Let us examine what the Bible teaches
about these Empires. So with the above foundation laid, let us examine
the “Ten Toes” of Nebuchadnezzar’s Image of a Deified Man and the “Ten Horns”
or “Ten Kings” of Daniel’s vision, which come out of the “
The Ten
Horns or Kings of Revelation and the Ten Horns or Kings of Daniel
Rev.
17:12-14: The
apostle John spoke of the “
I kept looking, and that HORN
was waging war with the saints and overpowering
them until the Ancient of Days came….’ Thus he said: ‘The Fourth Beast [i.e.
the
Daniel also spoke of this
“Future Roman Ten-Horned Kingdom” this way: “Whereas
you saw the FEET and [the ten] toes, partly of potter’s clay and partly of IRON, the
Kingdom shall be divided…. They will not adhere [or bind] to one another, just as IRON does not mix with clay. And
in the days of these [ten] Kings the God of heaven will set up a Kingdom which shall
never be destroyed” (Dan
IMPORTANT POINT: According to the prophet Daniel, the
Ten Horns were on ONE HEAD, that is the
180 AD, Premillennialist Irenaeus
Correctly Interpreted the above Prophecies of
the Ten Kings of Daniel and Revelation when he Wrote:
In a still clearer light has John, in the Apocalypse, indicated to the Lord’s
disciples what SHALL HAPPEN in the LAST TIMES, and concerning the
ten kings who SHALL then ARISE, among whom the empire which now rules [i.e. the
Roman Empire] shall be PARTITIONED. He teaches us what the ten horns
SHALL BE, which were seen by Daniel… [were kings, and] he [i.e. the
Antichrist] who is to come shall slay three, and subject the remainder to his
power, and that he SHALL BE himself the eighth among them. And they
SHALL… give their kingdom to the Beast, and put the CHURCH
to flight. AFTER that they SHALL BE destroyed by the COMING of
our Lord….
Daniel also says particularly, that the end of the fourth kingdom
consists in the toes of the image seen by Nebuchadnezzar… and [God] dashed
them into pieces, even to the END…. ‘And in the days
of these kings shall the God of heaven raise up a kingdom which shall never
decay, and His kingdom shall not be left to another people. It shall break in
pieces and shatter all kingdoms, and shall itself be exalted for ever….’
If Christ is the stone which is cut out without hands, who SHALL DESTROY temporal
kingdoms, and introduce an eternal one, which is the RESURRECTION of
the JUST; as he declares, ‘The God of heaven shall
raise up a kingdom which shall never be destroyed,’ let those
thus confuted come to their senses, who reject the Creator (Demiurgum). [177]
225 AD, Premillennialist
Hippolytus, a Roman Bishop, Correctly
Interpreted the above Prophecies of Daniel. He wrote:
The golden head of the image
and the lioness denoted the BABYLONIANS; the shoulders and arms
of silver, and the bear, represented the PERSIANS and MEDES; the belly
and thighs of brass, and the leopard, meant the GREEKS,
who held the sovereignty from Alexander’s time; the legs of iron,
and the Beast dreadful and terrible, expressed the ROMANS, who hold the
sovereignty at present; the toes of the feet which were part clay and
part iron, and the ten horns, were emblems of the KINGDOMS that are yet
to rise; the other Little Horn that grows up among them meant the
ANTICHRIST in their midst; the stone that smites the earth and brings
judgment upon the world was CHRIST….
But it becomes us further diligently to
examine and set forth the PERIOD at which these things shall come to pass, and
how the Little Horn shall spring up in their midst. For when the legs of
iron have issued in the feet and toes, according to the similitude of the image
and that of the terrible Beast, as has been shown in the above, (then shall be
the time) when the iron and the clay shall be mingled together. Now Daniel will
set forth this subject to us. For he says, ‘And one
week will make a covenant with many, and it shall be that in the midst (half)
of the week my sacrifice and oblation shall cease.’ By ONE WEEK,
therefore, he meant the LAST WEEK which is to be at the END of the whole WORLD
of which week the two prophets… will take up the half. For they will
preach 1,260 days clothed in sackcloth, proclaiming repentance to the people
and to all the nations. [178]
Therefore, there cannot be
any doubt that the “Ten Toes” and the “Ten Horns” are the same “Ten Kings,”
because both exist when Jesus comes back to the earth and conquers these
Ten Kings along with the Antichrist (Dan 2:42-44; 7:24-27; Rev 17:12;
19:19-20). In both the second and seventh chapters of Daniel, God definitely
declared that out of the Fourth Empire or the
In other word, the two iron legs of Nebuchadnezzar’s Image
of a Deified Man and Daniel’s “Fourth Beast” was the “Pagan Roman Empire,”
which later had a facelift and became
know as the “Catholic Roman Empire, but it was the same empire for both were
controlled by the Babylonian Religion of Nimrod or Mystery Babylon. They both
pursued after a one-world government, a one-world economic system, and a
one-world religious system. Because of this, the “Catholic Roman Empire” was
just as ferocious as the “Pagan Roman Empire;” in fact, it murdered millions of
more Christians than Pagan Rome ever did.
The only real difference
between them was: Pagan Rome taught the doctrines of the “Mysteries” of
the Babylonian Religion in a “literal form,” whereas Catholic Rome
taught the very same doctrines in a “spiritual or allegorical form,” or in
other word, Catholicism took the doctrines of the “Mysteries of Babylon” and
“Christianized and spiritualized them!” Since the “Ten Kings” come out of the “
The following is some of
the modern-day history of Catholicism, and it attempts to restore the so-called
“Catholic Holy Roman Empire” in our day. In an attempt to restore this “Unholy
Luciferian-Babylonian Catholic Empire,” Pope John XXIII brought together six Catholic nations to Rome in March of 1957, to form the “European
Economic Community” or the “Common Market;” as a result in 1958, under the
Treaty of Rome, the European Economic Community was formed by these six Catholic nations, that is: France,
Belgium, the Netherlands, West Germany, Luxembourg, and Italy. This Treaty
originally called for TEN NATIONS. Nine other nations later joined the
community, that is, in 1973
In 1975 these nations
brought about the “European Council” in which the heads of state and government
meet to conduct the affairs of their member states. In 1993 the member states
in the “European Community” ratifying the “Maastricht Treaty,” which was
designed to strengthen the degree of co-operation within the community and to
enhance political integration. This treaty proposed a framework for European
union, incorporating political and economic agreements and setting a timetable
for their implementation, and providing for new security or defense
co-operation.
As a result of this
treaty, the “European Community” is now governed by a series of supra-national
institutions: “the European Council, the Council of Ministers, the European
Commission, the European Parliament, the European Court of Justice, and the
Court of Auditors.” The “European Monetary Institute” was established in
I know that some, if not
many, of my beloved readers will find it hard to believe that the
I totally concur with
former President John Adams judgment of the occult Babylonian Jesuit
Priesthood, when he wrote to former President Thomas Jefferson and said: “If
anyone deserves the torments of hell, surely it must be the Jesuits.”
If
the Christian religion, as I understand it, or as you understand it, should
maintain its ground, as I believe it will, yet Platonic, Pythagoric, Hindu, and
Cabalistical Christianity, which is Catholic Christianity, and
which has prevailed for fifteen hundred years, has received a mortal wound, of
which the monster must finally die, yet so strong is his constitution, that he may
endure for centuries before he expires. [179]
If anyone thinks that the
Vatican would never work to bring about a “United European Empire” or a “World
Empire” then let them read any of the following books: The Vatican and
Italian Fascism by John F. Pollard, The Pope and the Italian Jackal
by Joseph McCabe, The Pope Helps Hitler to World-Power by Joseph McCabe,
The Vatican-Moscow Alliance by Avro Manhattan, and Russia and the
Roman Church by Joseph McCabe. On the dust cover of Professor McCabe’s book
entitled, The Papacy in Politics To-Day (Vatican Plots and Intrigues in
Every Country), Times Literary Supplement wrote this:
He [McCabe] employs gifts
to the exposure of what he conceives to be a deliberate political intrigue in
many countries, whether Fascist, Communist, or Democratic, for the restoration of complete Papal autocracy.
Dr. Malachi Martin, a
former Jesuit professor who served in
The Names
of the Ten Kingdoms of
Since the Bible does NOT
give the names of the ten kingdoms that will form the Vatican’s Babylonian,
Revised Roman Empire in Europe, I have given the names of the nations which I believe have the power to conquer other
nations around them in the world we live in today; however, I do base this assumption on the size of the army of
each nation in Europe, the size of their air force, and whether or not they
have modern equipment. In all of the following countries, the statistics given
are from the following years: gross domestic product (GDP) 1995, mineral
resources and production, religion, and armed forces 1996, and population
1997.
The northern
boundaries of the
In a
three-year period one nation,
The Five
Kings of
Fourth
Kingdom the
The Five
Kings of
The
I believe
Switzerland will remain a free and independent nation in Europe during this
time of anarchy, because the Luciferian International Bankers, the Jesuits, and
the Vatican favor this nation for all their banking transaction, above all
other banks in Europe; that is, to store
their wealth and to do their secret business transactions. The truth is the
International Bankers probably own them.
The Zurich
Stock Exchange is one of the most important in
The
The
The
The Third
Seal: the Antichrist Controls All Trade
in
Southern, Central, and Southeast
“When
He opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature say, ‘Come and
see.’ So I looked, and behold, a black horse, and he who sat on it had a pair
of scales in his hand. And I heard a voice in the midst of the
four living creatures saying, ‘A quart of wheat for a denarius, and three
quarts of barley for a denarius [i.e. a DAY’S WAGES]; and do not harm [adikeo] the oil and the wine”
(Rev 6:5-6). The New Living Translation verse 6 this way: “And I heard a voice from among the four living beings say, ‘A loaf of
wheat bread or three loaves of barley will cost a DAY’S PAY. And don't waste
the olive oil and wine.” (NLT). According to Dr. Thayer the Greek verb “adikeo” means:
a. to act unjustly
or wickedly, to sin: Rev. 22:11; Col. 3:25. b. to be a criminal, to have
violated the laws in some way: Acts 25:11 (often so in Greek writings….) (#93).
This Greek verb is used 28
times in the New Testament and the King James translators translated it 2
TIMES as BE UNJUST. Therefore the last
part of this verse could be translated: “Do NOT BE
UNJUST [i.e. with your prices] of the wine and oil.” According to John, the Man
of Sin will be very unjust in his trading, just as his PAPPY LUCIFER was unjust in
his trading with God’s angels (Eze 28:12-16). John says he will charge a
denarius, or a day’s wages, for 32 ounces of wheat or for 96 ounces of barley,
which are basic food items; in other words, a man or woman will have to work an
entire day just to have enough food to eat for one day. John then informs us
that he will be unfair or unjust in his pricing of other commodities, such as,
wine and oil, especially Mid-east fuel oil.
The Antichrist is the
rider of this horse also; this horse is black because this is a dark time in
the history of the human race, much like the “Dark Ages” when
Catholicism ruled over the kings of
Ezekiel identified the
Antichrist by the title of “Prince of Tyre.”
Because God gave the Man
of Sin the title “Prince of Tyre,” I believe
he will make
Daniel, speaking of the
Man of Lawlessness’ wicked nature wrote: “And in the latter time of
their kingdom, when the transgressors
have reached their fullness, a King shall arise, having fierce features,
who understands sinister schemes. His
power shall be mighty, but not by his own
power; He shall destroy fearfully, and shall PROSPER and thrive; he shall destroy the mighty, and also the holy people. Through his cunning
he shall cause deceit to prosper under his rule; and he shall exalt himself in his heart. He shall destroy many in their prosperity. He shall even rise
against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without human means” (Dan
At this time, the Man of Sin
is controlling trade in the
Then the
cover of lead was raised, and there in the [measuring] BASKET
sat a WOMAN [i.e. the WHORE]! He said, ‘This is WICKEDNESS,’ and he pushed
her back into the basket and pushed the lead cover down over its mouth…. ‘Where
are they [the
two women] taking the [MEASURING] BASKET?’ I asked the angel who was speaking to me. He replied,
‘To the COUNTRY of
an instrument for measuring;
a vessel for receiving and determining the quantity of things, whether dry or
liquid (#3451).
Since an “ephah” or “metron”
was instrument used in trade, it must represent Commerce, just as the
pair of balances in the hand of the black horse Rider does. The Woman
therefore represents Mystery Babylon with its Wicked Commercial System,
which was spread THROUGHOUT the World. This Wicked Religion was built on a
foundation of two major ideologies, that is, a One World Government and a One
World Economical System. Its goal is to control or monopolize all Commerce of
the world, and own all the world’s Natural Resources. This is done by
controlling empires and the governments of the world through national debt. As
many people in the world today know, the Luciferian International Bankers of
the Babylonian Religion own all the
As stated before, the
Babylonian Religion has been in and controlled every Empire that
has ruled over
After this Zechariah saw
all these Luciferian Dishonest World Trading Centers moved to
The apostle John speaking
of the future City of Babylon in which the Whore or Mystery Babylon will have
its New World Trade Center and its destruction wrote: “Babylon the great is
fallen, is fallen…. the kings of the earth
have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth have become
rich through the abundance of her luxury…. She says in her heart, ‘I sit as
queen, and am no widow, and will not see sorrow…. The kings of the
earth who committed fornication and lived luxuriously with her will weep and
lament for her, when they see the smoke of her burning, standing at a distance
for fear of her torment, saying, ‘Alas, alas, that great City Babylon,
that mighty city! For in one hour your judgment has come…!’ The merchants
of these things, who became rich by her, will stand at a distance for fear of
her torment, weeping and wailing saying, ‘Alas, alas, that great city…
for in one hour such great riches came to nothing….’ Every shipmaster,
all who travel by ship, sailors, and as many as trade on the sea, stood
at a distance and cried out when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying,
‘What is like this great city” (Rev 18:2-3,7-10, 16-18)?
The prophet Isaiah
speaking of the City of
According to the prophet
Habakkuk, the Antichrist will build the City of
The Man of Lawlessness will make the City of
Tarshish was your merchant because of your many
luxury goods. They gave you silver, iron, tin, and lead for your goods.
Javan, Tubal, and Meshech were your traders.
They bartered human lives and vessels of bronze for your merchandise. Those from the house of Togarmah traded for your wares with horses, steeds, and mules. The men of
Dedan were your traders; many isles were the market of your hand. They brought you ivory tusks and ebony as
payment.
Dedan was your merchant in saddlecloths for riding.
The ships of Tarshish were carriers of your merchandise. You were filled and very
glorious in the MIDST of the
SEAS. Your oarsmen brought you into many waters, But the east wind broke you in the MIDST of the
SEAS…. And the entire company which is in your midst, will fall into the MIDST of the SEAS on the day
of your ruin…. They [ship
captains and merchants] will take up a lamentation, And lament for you: 'What city
is like
The Fourth
Seal: the Antichrist and the
Murder
All Who Oppose their Empire and Babylonian Religion
“When
He opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living creature
saying, ‘Come and see.’ So I looked, and behold, a pale horse. And the name of
him who sat on it was Death, and Hades followed with him. And
power was given to them over a FOURTH
of the earth, to kill with sword, with hunger, with death, and by
the beasts of the earth” (Rev 6:7-8). In this seal, the Antichrist is
riding a greenish color horse because this represents death. Since the
Antichrist is ruling over the
Some Bible scholars
believe that the Antichrist will rule the entire world in the first three and
half years or in the last three and half years or both of the seven-year
tribulation period; others, like myself believe he rule a large portion
of the world but not the entire world. I
will discuss this area of Bible prophecy in the Third Chapter of this Book,
which is entitled: Beast Worship.
The Man of Sin murders all
those who opposed his government and reign, and thereby sends their souls to Hades or Sheol. The Bible teaches the
body of all men goes to grave or the tomb after death, and their spirit returns
back to God in a conscious state (Ecc 3:20-21; 12:7), but their souls in an
unconscious state (Psa 146:4) goes to Upper Hades/Sheol if they are saved, and
to Lower Hades/Sheol or the Bottomless Pit if they are lost. God can also allow
their spirit to temporary go to Hades/Sheol to “AWAKEN
(Heb rW[ - Sept. ‘uwr)” their soul so He can accomplish some purpose
(Isa 14:9, YLT or CJB: see my internet book entitled, What Happens to Man’s
Spirit, Soul, and Body Immediately after Death).
Now since the Bible
declared in the Fourth Seal that the Lawless One would rule OVER ONE QUARTER of
the people of the earth during the FIRST HALF of Daniel’s Seventieth Week of
Years, let us inspect the population statistics of each of the nations he will
rule over. These statistics are given to provide my readers some idea of the
great number of people the Antichrist will rule over; they do not reflect the
actual number, for in that day these numbers will no doubt be greater. The
estimated total population of the world in 2009 was 6,781,000,000.
The
following figures are based on the 2009 estimate of the United Nations
Department of Economic and Social Affairs – Population Division:
|
Order |
National Country /Territory |
Population |
Population % of world |
Mass % of Land |
|
0 |
|
30,747,000 |
0.460% |
0.29% |
|
1 |
|
2,985,000 |
0.044% |
0.01% |
|
2 |
|
1,409,000 |
0.021% |
0.01% |
|
3 |
|
4,599,000 |
0.068% |
0.06% |
|
4 |
|
2,845,000 |
0.042% |
0.21% |
|
5 |
|
23,580,000 |
0.350% |
0.35% |
|
6 |
|
25,721,000 |
0.380% |
1.40% |
|
7 |
|
6,316,000 |
0.094% |
0.06% |
|
8 |
|
70,495,782 |
1.050% |
1.10% |
|
9 |
|
5,110,000 |
0.076% |
0.33% |
|
10 |
|
27,488,000 |
0.410% |
0.30% |
|
11 |
|
5,482,000 |
0.081% |
0.13% |
|
12 |
|
6,952,000 |
0.100% |
0.10% |
|
13 |
|
28,150,000 |
0.420% |
0.44% |
|
14 |
|
166,418,000 |
2.470% |
1.12% |
|
15 |
|
1,163,440,000 |
17.160% |
2.30% |
|
16 |
|
791,000 |
0.012% |
0.01% |
|
17 |
|
4,224,000 |
0.063% |
0.01% |
|
18 |
|
21,906,000 |
0.330% |
0.24% |
|
19 |
|
3,230,100 |
0.045% |
0.02% |
|
20 |
|
8,629,900 |
0.130% |
0.06% |
|
21 |
|
4,382,100 |
0.065% |
0.05% |
|
22 |
|
71,517,100 |
1.060% |
0.53% |
|
23 |
|
76,616,087 |
1.140% |
0.67% |
|
24 |
|
6,420,000 |
0.095% |
1.20% |
|
25 |
|
10,327,800 |
0.150% |
0.11% |
|
26 |
|
34,895,000 |
0.520% |
1.60% |
|
27 |
|
31,394,044 |
0.470% |
0.30% |
|
28 |
|
42,272,000 |
0.630% |
1.70% |
|
29 |
|
1,340,341 |
0.020% |
0.03% |
|
30 |
|
864,000 |
0.013% |
0.02% |
|
31 |
|
9,133,000 |
0.140% |
0.43% |
Total Population 1,978,901,254 or 29.289 % and
15.92% of the Land Mass of the Earth
Since the population of
the earth in 2009 was about 6,781,000,000 or 6.781 billion people,
1.979 billion or 29% would be a little more than 25% of the people of the
earth. This would definitely be in harmony with the prophecy of this seal,
which definitely declares that the Antichrist will rule “ONE QUARTER of the people of the earth.” Since the
10 Kingdoms of the
The
Populations of the Nations in Europe: United Kingdom 61,612,300 - Ireland 70,273 - Spain 45,853,000 -
Portugal 10,631,800 - Andorra 86,000 - France 65,073,482 - Switzerland
7,712,100 - Liechtenstein 35,593 - Belgium 10,741,000 - Italy 60,090,400 –
Monaco 33,000 - San Marino 30,800 - Austria 8,356,700 – Hungary 10,029,900 -
Slovenia 2,053,355 - Croatia 4,432,000 - Bosnia & Herzegovina 3,767,000 -
Greece 11,262,500 - Albania 3,170,000 - Republic of Macedonia 2,048,900 -
Romania 21,496,700 - Bulgaria 7,602,100 – Serbia 9,863,000 - Montenegro 624,000
- Ukraine 46,143,700 - Moldova 3,572,700 – Belarus 9,690,000 - Poland
38,130,300 - Lithuania 3,350,400 – Latvia 2,258,400 – Estonia 1,340,341 -
Luxembourg 491,700 - Germany 82,062,200 -
Czech Republic 10,474,600 – Slovakia 5,412,254 - Netherlands 16,515,053
- Denmark 5,515,287 - Norway 4,817,467 - Sweden 9,269,986 & Finland
5,334,261. Total Population: 591,054,552.
The Fifth
Seal: The Cry of the Laodicean Christian Martyrs for Retribution
“When
He opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of
those who had been slain for the Word of God and for the testimony which
they held. And they cried with a loud voice, saying, ‘How long, O Lord, holy
and true, until You judge and avenge our blood on those who dwell on the earth?
Then a white robe was given to each of them; and it was said to them
that they should REST [anapauo]
a little while longer, until both the
number of their fellow servants and their brethren, who would be killed
as they were, was completed” (Rev 6:9-11, cp this REST with the anapauo
REST used in
Mt 26:45 & Mk 14:41, which refers to sleeping).
It is very evident from
this passage of scripture that the “souls” of these Christian martyrs were not resurrected at that time or in heaven, since they
were under the altar in heaven. This means their souls were in
Hades/Sheol. These Christian Martyrs not only came from the nations in the
Antichrist’s Empire, but also from the nations in
The First
Overview
of the Military Covenant Between Russia and the Arab Nations: In
chapters thirty-eight and thirty-nine of Ezekiel, the Lord gave us the names of
the nations that will be allies with
At the end of the
Fifth Seal, or shortly before the Day of the Lord begins, Gog, who is the
leader of
Therefore, just before the
end of the first three and half years, the Lawless One will move
his army through Israel to attack Egypt again, but Gog’s Navy, which is the
Russian Navy, is there and attacks him along the Mediterranean Sea around the
Island of Cyprus. After the Antichrist wages war against Gog’s Navy and Army,
he perceives that he cannot win, so he moves his army to Jerusalem and gathers
together all the non-Orthodox Jews, who are against the Law of Moses (Dan
11:29-30).
I believe THREE
DAYS before the Day of the Lord’s Wrath begins, the Antichrist
being enraged against God and His holy Mosaic Covenant and takes away the daily
sacrifices of the Jews. Gog’s army takes
The Time
of Gog’s Russian Invasion and the Nations Involved in It
According to the Word of
God,
I will go to
a peaceful people, who DWELL SAFELY, all of them dwelling without walls, and
having neither bars nor gates to take plunder and to take booty,’
to stretch out your hand against the waste places that are again inhabited,
and against a people gathered from the
nations, who have acquired livestock and goods, who dwell in the midst of
the land. Therefore, son of man, prophesy and say to Gog, ‘Thus says the Lord
GOD: On that day when My people
This invasion will take
place at the very end of the first three and half years of the
seven-year Tribulation Period. As stated above, this battle will probably not
last more than a few days. Before we examine the passages of
scripture that speak of the First Invasion of Gog, let us find out which
nations will make a military covenant with Russia in both the FIRST and SECOND
invasions. Since the names given in both chapters of Ezekiel are names of the
ancient descendants of Noah, let us examine them and see if we can discover
what nations these ancient people represent today.
“Son
of man, set your face against Gog, of the
The New
International Version translated verse five this way: “
The
Northern and Eastern Confederation of Nations: The sons of Noah were Shem, Ham, and
Japheth. Some
of the nations included in Ezekiel’s prophecy were: “Son of man, set your face against Gog, of the
The
Descendants of Japheth: “The sons of Japheth were Gomer, Magog, Madai, Javan, Tubal,
Meshech, and Tiras” (Gen 10:1-2). The ancient Jewish historian Josephus (AD 95), speaking of
the land Japheth and his descendants inhabited wrote:
Beginning at the mountains
Taurus and Amanus [in south
Therefore, Japheth’s
descendants went in two directions from
Magog
(Son of Japheth): Magog and his descendants became progenitor of the following nations:
Magog founded those that from
him were named Magogites, but who are by the Greeks called Scythians [
The Microsoft
Encarta Encyclopedia 99 under the heading of “Scythians” stated:
a name given
by ancient Greek writers to a number of nomadic tribes of southeastern
Dr. Louis Bauman, in his
book entitled, “Russia Events in the Light of Bible Prophecy revealed:
According to Fausset’s
Bible Dictionary:
‘Magog, the prince of Rosh, Meshech, and Tubal,’ three great Scythian
tribes of which Rosh is the first; and the Scythians… spread over
the entire region between the Mediterranean [Sea] and India, the Persian Gulf
and Caucasus [western Russia]. [183]
Therefore, as stated
above, these nations today would be:
Rosh: Fausset’s Bible
Dictionary asserts “Rosh” would include
modern day
Rosh is the tribe north of
the Taurus range and near Rha or
Meshech (Son of Japheth): Fausset claimed that the descendants of Meshech were:
The Moschi, a warlike race
in the mountainous region between
Tubal (Son of Japheth): Fausset spoke of Tubal as a mixed people of many nations:
Tubal answers to the
Tibareni, as Meshech to the Moschi; close to one another, on the northern coast of
Gomer
(Son of Japheth): Ezekiel included: “Gomer and all its troops; the house of Togarmah from the far north and all its troops”
as nations in Gog’s army (Eze 38:6). Today Gomer would be the progenitor of the following
nations:
A warlike ally of Magog (Scythians)
Gog (Ezek. 38:6), coming from the north…. Originally dwelling in what is now
southern
The Microsoft
Encarta Encyclopedia 99, under the headings of “
The International Standard
Bible Encyclopedia under the heading of “Gomer” declared:
The name evidently
designates the people called Gimirra by the Assyrians, Kimmerians
[northern
Togarmah
(Son of Gomer):
Today he would be the progenitor of the following nations:
The Microsoft
Encarta Encyclopedia 99, under the heading of “
In ancient times was an independent country comprising southern
The Bible stated: “The sons of Shem were Elam, Asshur, Arphaxad, Lud, and
This
name denotes properly the modern
The Microsoft
Encarta Encyclopedia 99, also under the heading of “
It is the
conventional European designation of the country now known as
The
Southern Confederation of Nations:
The
Descendants of Ham (Son of Noah): The Bible revealed: “The sons of Ham were Cush [
The children of Ham
possessed the land from
The
Jewish Encyclopedia under the heading of Ham stated:
According
to the table of nations Ham is reported to have four chief branches:
Cush (Son
of Ham)
Of the four sons of Ham,
time has not at all hurt the name of Chus, for the Ethiopians
over whom he reigned, are even at this day both by themselves and by all men in
Fausset’s
Bible Dictionary, under the heading of “
Seba (Son of Cush)
commercial
and wealthy region of
Put (Son of Ham)
Josephus speaking of “Put”
and “Lehabim,” who must have intermingled wrote:
Phut also was the founder
of
The Microsoft
Encarta Encyclopedia 99, under the heading of “Berbers,”
stated:
Berbers constitute
about 40 percent of the population of
The Size
of the Armies of Gog: This is an estimated size of these nations “active-duty armies” are
based on “1996 statistics.” They are given so my readers can conceptualize the
large number of men that will be involved in this war. This battle will no
doubt have a much greater number than the figures I will be giving. The prophet
Ezekiel revealed that the armies of Gog would cover the
Gog and
His Allies:
Russia 1,333,000, Turkey 525,000, Armenia 57,000, Georgia 10,000, Azerbaijan
66,700, Turkmenistan 18,000, Uzbekistan 41,100, Kazakhstan 34,500, Kyrgyzstan
7,000, Tajikistan 7,000, Afghanistan unknown, Pakistan 587,000, India
2,213,000, Iran 518,000, Egypt 450,000, Ethiopia 318,800, Libya 95,000, Tunisia
35,000, Algeria 123,700, Morocco 196,300, Sudan 79,700, Somalia unknown,
Djibouti unknown, and Eritrea unknown = 7,556,700. If there was a call to arms
in these countries, in which the people responded, there could be an additional
two hundred million or more troops.
The Size
of the Armies of the Antichrist: From the time the Antichrist made his military covenant
with
Antichrist
and His Allies:
Now the following “1996 statistics,” like the ones given for Gog’s armies, are
for the “active-duty troop” of each nation, and does not include the forces
that could be mustered up if a call to arms went out: Israel 605,000, Iraq
387,500, Jordan 104,050, Syria 320,000, and Lebanon 68,100 equal to a total
of 1,484,650. Since Gog army will be about five times that of the Antichrist’s
army, and his Russians troops are well trained soldiers with modern day
weapons, the armies of the Antichrist will not have much of a chance, unless
(IMPORTANT
POINT): The
prophet Ezekiel seems to indicate that the nations of “Arabia and Europe” are not
in the First Battle of Gog and therefore do no aid the Antichrist or Gog: “Sheba [South Arabia], Dedan [North Arabia],
the merchants of Tarshish [European Coastal Nations
especially Spain], and all their young
lions will say to you, ‘Have you come to take plunder? Have you gathered
your army to take booty, to carry away silver and gold, to take away livestock
and goods, to take great plunder” (Eze 38:10-13)? Drs.
Harris, Archer
Jr., and Waltke, in The Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament, speaking
of the location of Tarshish revealed that it could have been more than one
place that was located on the
Tarshish
was presumably a town situated somewhere along the Mediterranean coastline or
on an island in the
Josephus seems to indicate
that the Jews did not consider Tarshish as one nation. He wrote:
the king [Solomon] had
many ships which lay upon the
The region of
The
Reasons Why the
“
According to the almanac
on
Soviets strategy in the
With modern day equipment
and the vast amount of planes
Why should a local quarrel
in the
Another reason why
Important
Time Period:
This
The
Armies of the Antichrist Are Stopped from Attacking
Positioned
around the
and Gog’s
Arab and North African Armies
According to Daniel: “At the appointed time he [the Antichrist] shall return and go toward
the South [
Cethimus possessed the
island Cethima: it is now called
Easton’s Bible Dictionary, under the heading of
“Chittim,” confirmed this when it declared:
it designates generally
the islands and coasts of the
The prophets Ezekiel and
Jeremiah speak of the “isles of Chittim [Kittim]”
(Eze 27:6, Jer 2:10); therefore both prophets confirm Josephus definition of
the Island of Cyprus and all the islands and various settlements on the
sea-coasts of the Mediterranean Sea (also see Isa 23:1, 12). Since the Bible teaches that
Balaam prophesied of this
the
second son of Shem Ge 10:22, 1Ch
What
nation is Eber? According to this dictionary “Eber” was:
the third
post-diluvian patriarch after Shem Ge 10:24,
What
nation is Amalek? This same dictionary acknowledged “Amalek” to be the nation of
the
son of Eliphaz and grandson of Esau Ge 36:12, 1Ch
The
Antichrist Flees from Gog’s Russian and Arab Army
and Goes
to
Before we examine the
Scriptures that reveal the Jews will rebuild their Temple in Jerusalem and
offer up animal blood sacrifices again, let us examine the Scriptures that
reveal God would and has destroyed His Temple and remove their sacrifices: “Jesus went out and departed from the Temple,
and His disciples came up to show Him the buildings of the Temple.
And Jesus said to them, ‘Do you not see all these things? Assuredly, I say to
you, not ONE STONE shall be left here upon another, that shall not be thrown
down” (Mt
24:1-2).
Now we know from secular
history that the Jews have not offered a daily sacrifice since 70 AD, when the temple
in
God
speaking through Hosea also told
As
stated before, according to the prophet Daniel, the Antichrist: “shall confirm a covenant
with many for one week; But in the middle [i.e. half] of the week He shall bring an END to SACRIFICE and
OFFERING. And on the wing of ABOMINATIONS shall be one who makes DESOLATE, Even
until the consummation, which is determined, Is poured out on the desolate”
(Dan 9:27). This
covenant is referring to the Military Peace Covenant the Antichrist made with
Daniel described the
breaking of the covenant this way: “For
SHIPS of Kittim will come against
him; therefore he will be DISHEARTENED, and will return [i.e.
to Jerusalem] and become enraged at the Holy [Mosaic] Covenant
and take action; so he will come back and show regard for those [non-Orthodox
Jews] who forsake the Holy Covenant. And forces
from him will arise, desecrate the SANCTUARY fortress, and DO AWAY with the
REGULAR SACRIFICE. And they will set up the ABOMINATION of DESOLATION.
And by smooth words he will turn to godlessness those
[non-Orthodox Jews] who act wickedly toward the [Mosaic] Covenant,
but the people who know their God will display strength and take action” (Dan
Who
would argue against the fact that no covenant the Antichrist, or even
Antiochus Epiphanies, could make with the Jews could be ever called HOLY! As shown above the Ships
of Kittim are the Russian Navy. When the Antichrist perceives that his army
will be defeated, he will flee to
The
Antichrist Sits in God’s
The Antichrist will then
set up the Abomination of Desolation, or in other words, he will sit on
the Mercy Seat in the Holy of Holies and claim to be god. Our sweet Savior
spoke of these events this way: “Therefore when you
see the Abomination of Desolation,’ spoken of by Daniel the
prophet, standing in the holy place (whoever reads, let him
understand), ‘then let those who are in
But woe to
those who are pregnant and to those who are nursing babies in those days! And
pray that your flight may not be in winter or on the Sabbath. For then there
will be great tribulation, such as has not been since the beginning
of the world until this time, no, nor ever shall be” (Mt 24:15-21; Mk
13:13-19; Lk 21:21-27). The greatest proof that the above verses in Daniel
refer to the Antichrist, and not to Antiochus Epiphanies, is the very fact that
our Lord spoke of the “Abomination of Desolation”
as an event that will happen to the Jews in the FUTURE and not an event
that had already happen (Mt 24:14-21 & Mk 13:14-19 cp with Dan 11:31).
The apostle Paul stated
this truth this way: “Let no one
deceive you by any means; for that Day will not come unless the falling
away comes first, and the Man of Sin [i.e.
Lawlessness] is revealed, the son of perdition,
who opposes and exalts himself above all that is called God or that is
worshiped, so that he SITS as god in the TEMPLE of God, showing himself that he
is god”
(2Th 2:3-4). It will be at this time, he will call upon all of his followers
around the world to come to his aid to fight with him against
The prophet Ezekiel spoke of this event this way: “The word of the LORD came to me again, saying, Son of man, say to the
Prince of Tyre, Thus says the Lord GOD: ‘Because your heart is lifted up, and you say, I am a god, I sit in the seat of gods, In the midst of the seas, yet you are a man, and not a god, though you set
your heart as the heart of a god (Behold, you are wiser than Daniel! There is no secret that can be hidden from
you!
With your wisdom and your understanding you have gained riches for
yourself, and gathered gold and silver into your treasuries; By your great
wisdom in TRADE you have increased your riches,
and your heart is lifted up because of your riches),’ Therefore thus says the
Lord GOD: ‘Because you have set your
heart as the heart of a god, behold, therefore, I will bring strangers
against you, the most terrible of the
nations’ ” that is Russia (Eze 28:1-7).
“Then the king shall do according to his own will: he shall
exalt and magnify himself ABOVE EVERY GOD, shall speak blasphemies against the God of gods, and shall prosper till
the wrath has been accomplished; for what has been determined shall be done. He
shall regard neither the God of his fathers nor the desire of women, nor regard
any god; for he shall exalt himself above them
all. But in their place he shall honor a god of fortresses; and a god which
his fathers did not know he shall honor with gold and silver, with precious
stones and pleasant things. Thus he shall act against the strongest fortresses
with a foreign god, which he shall acknowledge, and advance its glory;
and he shall cause them to rule over many, and divide the land for gain”
(Dan
180 AD, Premillennialist Irenaeus
Speaking of the Antichrist Coming at the End of the World and Sitting in the
For when he (Antichrist) IS COME [i.e. not has already come], and of
his own accord concentrates in his own person the APOSTASY, and accomplishes
whatever he shall do according to his own will and choice, SITTING also
IN the TEMPLE of God, so that his dupes may adore him as the
Christ; wherefore also shall he deservedly ‘be cast
into the Lake of Fire:’ God by His prescience foreseeing all this, and
at the proper time sending such a man, ‘that they
may believe a lie, that they all may be judged who did not believe the truth,
but consented to unrighteousness.’ [205]
225 AD, Premillennialist
Hippolytus Spoke of Two
Abomination, One of Destruction and the Other of Desolation:
Then he [i.e. the prophet Daniel] says: ‘After
threescore and two weeks the times will be fulfilled, and one week will make a
covenant with many; and in the midst (half) of the week sacrifice and oblation
will be removed, and in the temple will be the abomination of desolations….’
Daniel has spoken, therefore,
of two abominations; the one of destruction [i.e. by the Roman
General Titus], and the other of desolation [i.e. by the Antichrist]….
The times being then accomplished, there will remain only ONE WEEK, the
LAST, in which Elias will appear, and Enoch, and in the midst of
it the abomination of desolation will be manifested, viz., Antichrist,
announcing desolation to the world. And when he comes, the sacrifice
and oblation will be removed….
The prophet then, after thus recounting the things which have taken
place already, and been fulfilled in their times, declares yet another mystery
to us, while he points out the last times. For he says: ‘And there shall rise up another shameless king; and he
shall exalt himself above every God, and shall magnify himself, and shall speak
marvelous things, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished….’
Thus, then, does the prophet set forth these things concerning the Antichrist,
who shall be shameless, a war-maker, and despot, who, exalting himself
above all kings and above every god…. Him the impious will worship as god, and
will bend to him the knee, thinking him to be the Christ. [206]
495 AD: Premillennial John Cassian, A Teacher in
In the matter of the ‘Abomination of
Desolation’ which ‘stood in the holy place,’
by means of that idol of Jupiter… which WE take as having been fulfilled BEFORE the CAPTIVITY of Jerusalem
[i.e. by Antiochus Epiphanes in 150 AD] and STILL to BE FULFILLED at the
END of this WORLD. [207]
The
Antichrist Is Killed by Gog before the Day of God’s Wrath Begins
The prophet Ezekiel called
the Antichrist the Prince of Tyre and described his death this way: “Therefore thus says the Lord GOD: because you have set
your heart as the heart of a god, behold, therefore, I will bring strangers
against you, The most terrible [ariyts] of the nations [Russia]; and they shall
draw their swords against the beauty of your wisdom, and defile your
splendor. They shall throw you down into the Pit, and you shall die
the death of the slain in the midst of the seas [
There can be no doubt from
the language and context God uses in the above verses that the Prince of Tyre
is a real man, not an empire, that is, he is the Antichrist; for the apostle
Paul declared, as I stated before, the Antichrist will sit in the temple of God
and claim to be god (2Th 2:4); also no one can deny that Jerusalem is in
the midst or middle of the seas, for it is between the Mediterranean
Sea and the Dead Sea. The prophet Ezekiel in another place speaking
of the Antichrist’s death called him: the “O SLAIN [chalal] wicked one, the PRINCE of
The Bible definitely
informs us that the Antichrist must be killed. The apostle John said it this
way, the Beast “had been MORTALLY wounded [i.e. a wound that causes DEATH], and
his DEADLY wound was healed… who was wounded by the SWORD and lived”
(Rev 13:3, 14). Some have made the Beast that received a death wound an empire,
but they neglect the fact the Beast is not only the Antichrist but the Empire
he brings in. In other words, the Beast is both a man and the Empire he brings
in! The fact that the Antichrist is the Beast cannot be denied (
Since a sword is the
instrument that kills the Antichrist, this implies he was killed in battle probably
in
In the thirty-first
chapter of Ezekiel, the Lord compares the greatness and death of the Antichrist
to that of Pharaoh of Egypt; for he, like the Antichrist, will die the death of
the unsaved and go down to Sheol/Hades. God described the death of the Antichrist
in an allegorical form as He personifies the nation of
And aliens [Russians], the most terrible of the nations, have cut
it [the Antichrist and
The
Decent of the Antichrist’s Soul into Lower Sheol/Hades
According to the prophet
Isaiah the Antichrist, who is the King of Babylon, will die and his soul and
spirit will go down to Lower Sheol/Hades in a conscious stated. Isaiah wrote: “Take up this proverb against the King of Babylon [the
Antichrist], and say: ‘how the oppressor has ceased
[referring to his death]…. He who struck the
people in wrath with a continual stroke, he who ruled the nations in anger….
The whole earth is at rest and quiet; they break forth into singing…
since you were cut down,”
which referred to him being killed (Isa 14:4-8).
After the Man of Lawlessness dies, many of the
people of the world will rejoice because this man caused so much misery and
destruction in the world. After the Antichrist descends into Lower Sheol/Hades,
God AWAKENS the dead souls of all the kings of the earth who worshipped him as
god. According to Isaiah, these men will then taunt this one who claimed to be
god.
Isaiah speaking of the
descent of the Antichrist’s satanic foul soul into Lower Sheol/Hades wrote: “Sheol beneath hath
been troubled at thee, to meet thy coming in, it is WAKING UP for thee Rephaim, all chiefs ones of
earth, it hath raised up from their thrones all kings of nations. All of
them answer and say unto thee, even thou hast become weak like
us! Unto us thou hast become like! Brought down to Sheol hath been thine
excellency [soul]” (Isa 14:9-11, YLT).
The souls of these dead kings continued their mocking by saying: “Those who see you will gaze at you, and consider
you, saying: ‘Is this the man who made the earth
tremble, who shook kingdoms, Who made the world as a wilderness
and destroyed its cities, who did not open the house of
his prisoners” (Isa 14:16-18).
I should mention that
according to the Word of God, the human spirit of man is normally separated
from his soul at death. It does not go to Sheol/Hades with the soul. Therefore,
when God WOKE UP the souls of these
dead kings, He must have allowed their human
spirit to be reunited to their souls, for a short time. In my book entitled,
“What Happens to Man’s Spirit, Soul, and Body Immediately after Death” I
thoroughly examine this doctrinal truth. After Isaiah tells us of Antichrist’s
death, his entrance into Sheol/Hades, and the sarcastic greeting the dead kings
gave him, who severely mock this one who claimed to be the very incarnation of
god on earth, he then proceeds to tell us of his dead decaying corpse on the
earth: “Worms
are to be your bed, Maggots your blanket…! Like a trampled corpse… you shall not have a burial
like them” (Isa 14:11, 20, JPS, TNK - 1985).
The very fact
that the Antichrist’s dead body was covered with maggots, definitely suggest
that he was dead for at least three day; for maggots
are the results of female blowflies laying their eggs on a dead corpse. The
eggs hatch quickly and become a maggot, which then feed on the decaying flesh.
An egg hatches into a gray-white MAGGOT .08 inch long by the THIRD DAY. After
this it goes through two molt stages; it reaches a length of .5 inches by the
sixth or seventh day, and is then ready to pupate inside its last larval skin.
Therefore, according to the above
passage of Scripture, the Antichrist’s rotting, maggot infested body was not
placed in a coffin or a tomb or even wrapped in linen cloths, but laid upon the
worm-infested ground, as a corpse that was walked upon. Let
us remember, when the Antichrist was killed, his body was thrown in a mud pit
(Eze 28:8). Therefore,
according to all the above passages of scripture, the Antichrist must be killed
by the sword, meaning in war, and his soul must go to Sheol/Hades, while his
body is rotting for at least three days, before his soul will be resurrected
from Sheol and his body from an open pit on the surface of the earth.
The
Assumption that the Antichrist Was Dead for Three Days
before He
Was Resurrected on the First Day of God’s Wrath
THE
SEQUENTIAL ORDER OF EVENTS FOR THE LAST THREE AND HALF YEARS
OF THE
SEVEN YEAR TRIBULATION PERIOD
The Sixth Seal: the Events that Occur at the
Beginning of this Seal
“I looked when He opened the sixth seal, and
behold, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black
as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became like blood. ”(
The
Return of the Two Jewish Prophets
Just before God pours out
His wrath on the Day of the Lord, Moses and Elijah will return to the earth.
The prophet Malachi prophesied that God would sent: “Elijah
the prophet, BEFORE the coming of the great and dreadful DAY of the LORD”
(Mal 4:5). Therefore, Elijah will come just moments before the Day of
the Lord Begins. According to Isaiah God will use His Holy Ones, that is, I
believe Moses and Elijah to bring down His meteorites from heaven to crash upon
the earth. The prophet said it this way: “I have commanded My HOLY ONES; I have summoned my
warriors to carry out My WRATH-- those who rejoice in My triumph” (Isa
13:3, NIV).
The apostle John speaking of the Two Prophets in
Revelations stated: “And if any man will hurt them [i.e.
God’s Two Prophets], FIRE proceedeth out of their
mouth, and devoureth their enemies” (Rev 11:5). According to the Bible Elijah
performed this miracle; it stated: “Then the king sent to him a captain of fifty with his
fifty men…. And he spoke to him [i.e. Elijah]:
‘Man of God, the king has said, 'Come down!’ So Elijah answered and said to the
captain of fifty, ‘If I am a Man of God, then let FIRE come down from heaven
and consume you and your fifty men.’ And FIRE came down from heaven and consumed
him and his fifty. Then he sent to him another captain of fifty with his fifty
men….
And the FIRE of God came down from heaven and
consumed him and his fifty” (2Ki
1:9-12). John
also declared the: “TWO
PROPHETS tormented them that dwelt on the earth” because they had “power to shut heaven, that it rain not in
the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn
them to blood, and to smite the earth with all PLAGUES, as often as they will”
(
No one can also deny that all of the miraculous
plagues mentioned in the first four Trumpets, that is: hail and fire from heaven burning up trees and grasslands, the
sea and rivers turning to blood, and darkness covering the land, all of these
plagues God used Moses to perform on the land of Egypt (Exo 9:22-25; 7:17-21; 10:21-23)! Some Bible commentators believe the other prophet
will be Enoch and not Moses, but there is no place in Scripture that reveals God used the
prophet Enoch to perform any miracles.
Let us examine some additional scriptural facts that proves these
prophets are Elijah and Moses. John also declared: “I will give power unto My TWO WITNESSES, and
they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days [3 1/2 YEARS], clothed in
sackcloth. These are the TWO OLIVE TREES, and the TWO CANDLESTICKS [luchnia
– Lamp Stands] standing before the God
of the earth” (Rev 11:3-4). These two prophets cannot be any New Testament prophets
or symbolically represent the Old and New Testaments as some teach, because
these two prophets were in heaven in the days of the prophet
Zechariah. This prophet spoke of them when he wrote: “What are these TWO OLIVE TREES -- at the right of
the LAMP STAND [luchnia
– Candlesticks] and at its left…?’ These are the TWO ANOINTED ONES [ben -
SONS], who stand beside
the Lord of the whole earth” (Zec
The Hebrew noun “ben” is
used 4,906 times in the OT, and it is translated by the King James Translators
as: SON (2,978 times), children (1,568 times), man (20 times),
child (10 times), people (5 times), etc. Even though Moses died, I believe God raised him
from the death before his body rotted and took him to heaven in his
natural body and not a translated body. If God did not take Moses spirit and
soul to heaven and preserved his natural body somewhere, then what does the
following passage of Scripture teach us: “But even
the archangel Michael, when he was disputing with the devil
about the BODY of Moses, did not dare to bring a slanderous accusation
against him, but said, ‘The Lord rebuke you” (Jude 1:9, NIV). If God did
not raise the body of Moses from the dead, why did the devil dispute with
Michael over the body of Moses; and why did Rabbis in the Talmud claim
that Moses still lives?
The Bible does not declare
that God translated Elijah’s natural body when He took him to heaven: “Now the sons of the prophets who were at
No one can deny that it
was Moses and Elijah who appeared to our Savior at the Mount of
Transfiguration (Mt 17:1-5; Mk 9:2-8). As one reads both of these accounts,
nowhere does it mention that Moses and Elijah had glorified bodies. It does
mention that our Lord’s body was translated, but not their. Let us also
remember: “It is appointed for men to die ONCE, but after this the judgment” (Heb
According to John, God’s
two anointed prophetic sons of God die after they prophetic ministry of 3 1/2
Years, that is, at the end of the Battle of Armageddon: “When they finish their testimony, the beast
that ascends out of the bottomless pit will make war against them, overcome
them, and KILL them…. Now after the
three-and-a-half days the breath of life from God entered them, and they stood
on their feet, and great fear fell on those who saw them. And they heard a loud
voice from heaven saying to them, ‘Come up here.’ And they ascended to heaven
in a cloud, and their enemies saw them” (Rev 11:7-12). It will be at this time their bodies will
be translated or glorified.
The End
of the Sixth Seal: The First Day of God’s Wrath Begins
Large
Meteorites Smashing into the Earth Causes It to Move Out of Its Orbit a Little
Closer to the Sun
“He opened the sixth seal, and behold… the STARS of heaven FELL
to the EARTH, as a fig tree drops its late figs when it is shaken by a
mighty wind. Then the SKY RECEDED [i.e. moved from it previous position] as a scroll when it is rolled up, and every
mountain and island was MOVED OUT OF ITS PLACE…. For the Great Day of His
WRATH has come, and who is able to
stand”(
According to these verses,
the
Isaiah described this
event and connected it with a great
Behold, the DAY of the LORD comes,
Cruel, with both wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land
desolate; And He will destroy its sinners from it. For the stars of
heaven and their constellations Will not give their light; the sun will
be darkened in its going forth, And the MOON will not cause its light to
shine…. I will make a mortal more rare than fine gold, A man
more than the golden wedge of Ophir. Therefore I will SHAKE the HEAVENS, and the EARTH will MOVE
OUT [ra`ash]
of her PLACE. In the wrath of the LORD of hosts and in the DAY of His fierce
ANGER…. Every man WILL TURN [i.e. RETURN] to
HIS OWN PEOPLE, and everyone will FLEE to HIS OWN LAND” (Isa
13:1-13).
The 1985 JPS Tanakh of the Holy Scriptures, a Jewish
translation, translated verse 13 this way: “Therefore
shall HEAVEN be SHAKEN, and EARTH
LEAP OUT [ra`ash]
of its PLACE, at the fury of the LORD of Hosts on the DAY of His
burning WRATH.” Professor Darby translated it
like this: “Therefore I will make the HEAVENS to
SHAKE, and the EARTH shall be REMOVED OUT [ra`ash] of her PLACE, at the wrath of Jehovah of hosts,
and in the DAY of His fierce ANGER”; and King James translators
translated it this way: “Therefore I will SHAKE the
HEAVENS, and the EARTH shall REMOVE OUT [ra`ash]
of her PLACE, in the wrath of the LORD of hosts, and in the DAY of his
fierce ANGER.”
Isaiah in another place
speaking of the earth moving out of its orbit described it this way: “And earth's foundations tremble. The earth is breaking, breaking; the earth is crumbling, crumbling. The earth is tottering, tottering; the earth is swaying like a drunkard; It
is rocking to and fro like a
hut…. It shall FALL [i.e. towards the sun], to rise no more. In that DAY, the LORD will
punish the HOST of heaven IN heaven and the kings of the earth on
earth” (Isa
24:18-21, 23). As the earth moves out of its orbit toward the sun, the “sky” will appear to be receding “as a scroll when it is rolled up.” In that DAY
Lucifer and his angels are cast out of the atmospheric heavens to the earth;
they know they only have 3 1/2 years left before they are bound in the
Bottomless Pit!
The prophet Zephaniah
described the Day of God’s Wrath this way: “The
great Day of the LORD is near; it is near and hastens
quickly. The noise of the DAY of the LORD is bitter; there the mighty men shall
cry out. That day is a Day of Wrath, a day of trouble and
distress, a day of devastation and desolation, a
day of darkness and gloominess, a day of clouds
and THICK DARKNESS” (Zep 1:14-16). Small asteroids or large meteorites
or both crashing into the earth will no doubt cause great craters, not to
mention the smoke and dust that will cover the face of earth in Palestine,
and in other places. This will cause “the stars of
heaven and their constellations” not to be seen, and the sun and
moon will appear to “be darkened” (Isa
13:6-10). This will also cause a great earthquake in which “every mountain and island” will “move out of its
place” (
As stated in the beginning of this book on my
comments on Matthew the 24th chapter, the Lord Jesus Christ spoke of
the events of the Great Tribulation Period when he answered
the Third Question the apostles asked, that is, “what
will be the SIGN of… the END of the
AGE?” Our Savior answered this question this way: “Then they will deliver you up to TRIBULATION [1st
3 ½ years of the 7 year Tribulation Period] and kill you, and you will be hated by all nations for My name’s sake. And then many will be offended,
will betray one another, and will hate one another. Then many False Prophets will rise up and deceive many.
And because LAWLESSNESS will abound,
the love of many [i.e. for Jesus] will grow
cold. But he who endures to the END shall be saved. And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in all the world as a witness
to all the nations, and then the end
will come. Therefore when YOU SEE [eivdw/ - eido] the ‘ABOMINATION of
DESOLATION,’ spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the Holy Place’
(whoever reads, let him understand), ‘then let those who are in
For then there will be GREAT
TRIBULATION [2nd 3 ½ years of the 7 year Tribulation
Period], such as has NOT been SINCE the beginning
of the world until this time, no, NOR ever shall be…. For as the
lightning comes from the east and flashes to the west, so also will the COMING
of the Son of Man be…. Immediately AFTER the TRIBULATION of those days the SUN will be DARKNED, and the MOON will
NOT give its LIGHT; the STARS will FALL from heaven, and the powers
of the heavens will be SHAKEN. Then
the sign of the Son of Man will appear in
heaven, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and THEY will see
the Son of Man COMING on the clouds of heaven with power and great
glory. And He will send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they
will gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to
the other” (Mt 24: 9-31, NAS).
The
verb eivdw/ eido
is in the aorist tense, active voice, subjunctive mood, 2nd person,
and plural number. Therefore in verse 15, Jesus is speaking of a future event,
not a past event. He is telling the Jewish Christians, who would be alive in
This
passage of Scripture cannot also be referring to the Destruction of the Temple
under the Roman General Titus in 70 AD, because there were many events and wars
in history that were of much Greater Tribulation than this war such as: the
Flood in Noah’s day, all the Wars fought to establish Empires, not to mention
all the Wars fought after 70 AD, such as: the Wars of Revolution of the 17th
– 19th centuries, World Wars 1 and 2 of the 20th century,
the Atomic Bombs dropped on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, the Korean War, and Vietnam
War.
Not
only this, but if this Great Tribulation in the above passage of Scripture is
the Destruction of God’s Temple in 70 AD, then how can Jesus say it has NEVER
happen “SINCE the beginning of the world.”
The Word of God definitely declares that God’s Temple in Jerusalem was burned
to the ground or destroyed by King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon around 606 BC (Jer
52:12-13)! Therefore, the Great Tribulation Period that Jesus spoke of must be
a FUTURE PERIOD. Since this Great Tribulation Event is mention along side of
the “ABOMINATION of DESOLATION”, the latter
event also must be a FUTURE EVENT.
Is it not strange that no
where does the Bible show that these people, who were terrified, repented of
their sins or prayed to God for forgiveness. They evidently knew what they
witness taking place with the meteorites smashing into the earth was not just
some freak accident of nature, but they KNEW it was the Wrath of God, that is,
the Wrath of the Lord Jesus Christ. This is just one of the reasons why I
believe that God will use Moses and Elijah to execute His wrath on the earth.
The apostle John, I
believe speaking of these men declared: these “TWO PROPHETS tormented them that dwelt
on the earth” because they had “power… to smite
the earth with all PLAGUES, as often as they will” (
Isaiah also tells us why
God will pour out His Wrath not only Pantheistic Nations in the Great
Tribulation Period but on
The
Russian Navy Is Destroyed by Enormous Tsunami
Waves in the
According to the apostle
John, the earth moving out of its orbit will frighten Gog, his armies, the
Antichrist’s armies, and the entire human race to such a degree: that “The kings of the earth, the great men, the rich men, the
commanders, the mighty men, every slave and every free man, HID themselves in the CAVES and in
the ROCKS of the mountains;” and they will say: “To the mountains and rocks, ‘Fall on us and hide us from
the face of Him who sits on the throne and [kai - even] from the Wrath of the Lamb! For the great
DAY of His WRATH has come, and who is able to stand” (
The prophet Isaiah
connected the above event of the Six Seal with the destruction of the Russian
Navy. Isaiah said it this way: “Enter into the ROCKS, and hide in the dust [caves], from the terror of the LORD and the glory of His majesty….
For the DAY of the LORD of hosts shall come upon everything proud and lofty, upon everything lifted up, and it
shall be brought low: upon all the cedars of Lebanon that are high and lifted up, and upon
all the oaks of Bashan [E
& NE of Sea of Galilee around Golan
Heights], …upon every high tower and upon every fortified wall [in Palestine, and]… upon all the SHIPS of Tarshish [Russia ships]….
They [all the armies of Gog and
the Antichrist] shall
go into the HOLES of the ROCKS, and into the CAVES of the earth, from the TERROR of the LORD and the
glory of His majesty, when He arises to SHAKE the EARTH
mightily. In that DAY a man will cast away his
idols of silver and his idols of gold, which they made, each for himself to worship, To the moles and bats, To go into the CLEFTS of the ROCKS, and into the CRAGS of the RUGGED ROCKS, from
the TERROR of the LORD and the glory of His majesty, when He arises to SHAKE the EARTH
mightily” (Isa 2:10-21).
Let my beloved readers
take note, Isaiah definitely connected the Day of the Lord with the Six Seal,
in which men will become so frighten, they will hide in caves to protect
themselves. This great destruction will no doubt take place throughout the
earth, but especially in
Isaiah
speaking of the same event stated in another place: “The
burden against
The prophet David spoke of
this event this way: “Great is the LORD, and greatly
to be praised in the City of our God [i.e.
The destruction of the
Russian Navy could easily be done through an asteroid landing in the
Mediterranean Sea, which could produce a tidal wave as high as a 300 feet.
This no doubt would be very cataclysmic for the costal cites alone this sea! Microsoft
Encarta Encyclopedia 99, under the heading of “Special
Report: Celestial Trespassers: Asteroids, Comets, and Catastrophe,” speaking of this stated:
If a large asteroid or comet landed in the ocean… the impact would produce an enormous wave similar to a tsunami
(a term used to describe waves generated by earthquakes) that would sweep out
in all directions from the landing
point. Calculations by Jack Hills of the Los Alamos National Laboratory in New
Mexico predict that if an asteroid about 1-km (about 0.6-mi) wide fell in the
Atlantic Ocean a wall of water as tall as a 30-story building
[or 240-300 ft. high] would rush across New York City, Boston,
Massachusetts, and other Atlantic coast cities.
The same encyclopedia speaking of Tsunami waves
under the ocean stated:
A
tsunami can have wavelengths, or widths, of 100 to 200 km (60 to 120 mi),
and may travel hundreds of kilometers across the deep ocean, reaching
speeds of about 725 to 800 km/h (about 450 to 500 mph). Upon entering
shallow coastal waters, the wave, which may have been only about half a meter
(a foot or two) high out at sea, suddenly grows rapidly. When the wave reaches
the shore, it may be 15 m (50 ft) high or more. Tsunamis
have tremendous energy because of the great volume of water affected. They are capable of obliterating coastal
settlements (heading: Tsunami).
Even
though Tarshish refers to ALL of the Seaport Cities along the
Mediterranean Sea, in the above passages of Scripture I believe it refers to
the Seaport Cities along the Eastern part of the Mediterranean Sea; for this
would definitely explain why only ONE THIRD of the ships, probably
Russian War ships, on the eastern part of the Mediterranean Sea were sunk. Because Gog’s Russian Navy is destroyed in
the First Battle of Gog, there is no mention of a Russian Navy in the SECOND
Battle of Gog, that is, there is no mention of Gog attacking
I suppose all of this
devastation could be cause by Nuclear weapons, for Israel and Russia both have
them and the means to deliver them, but I do not believe that man-made Nuclear
weapons will be use in this battle or is the force that caused the earth to
move out of its orbit. All of the above is a perfect description of the effects
of nuclear explosions, which will be brought about by a small asteroid or large
meteorites or both smashing into the earth. If a meteorite with a diameter of
.6-miles struck the earth it would be equal to 1,000 atomic bombs being set
off. The Microsoft Encarta Encyclopedia 99,
under the heading of “Asteroid”, definitely explains the effects an asteroid
would have on the earth if it struck it:
Astronomers
have found more
than 200 asteroids with orbits that
cross the earth’s orbit. Some scientist project that several thousand of these
earth-crossing asteroids may exist, and that as many as 1500 could be large
enough to cause a global catastrophe, if they collided with the earth….
Many scientists believe that collisions with asteroids or comets may have been
responsible for at least one mass extinction of life on the earth over the
planet’s history. A giant crater on the
A collision
with an asteroid large enough to cause the Yucatán crater would have sent so
much dust and gas into the atmosphere
that sunlight would have
been dimmed
for months or years. Reactions of gases from the impact with
clouds in the atmosphere would have caused massive amounts of acid rain. The acid rain and the
lack of sunlight would have killed off plant life and the animals in the food
chain that were dependent on plants for survival.
Asteroids are considered to be small or minor planets, which move in elliptical
orbits in our solar system. Meteorites are meteor that reaches the surface of
the earth or of another planet before it is entirely consumed. Most meteorites
are now believed to be fragments of either asteroids or comets.
The above encyclopedia under the heading of “Special Report: Celestial
Trespassers: Asteroids, Comets, and Catastrophe”
stated:
In July 1994
the world watched in awe as fragments of a comet called
Shoemaker-Levy-9 pelted the planet Jupiter in a week-long barrage of truly
astronomical proportions. The average size of the fragments was about 0.5 km (about 0.30 mi). Images and data from the Hubble Space Telescope, the
Galileo spacecraft, other space observatories, and telescopes on Earth showed
that some of the impacts produced huge plumes of hot gas that rose some 3000 km (2000 mi) above the Jovian
cloud tops and spread dark
particulate debris over regions more than
10,000-km (6000-mi) across. By comparison, the diameter of Earth is 12,756 km (7926
mi)…. A collision with a large asteroid or comet would be a major catastrophe.
According to
Spaceguard’s Duncan Steel, an asteroid with a diameter of about 1 to 2 km (about 0.6 to 1.2 mi)
could strike Earth with the force of
100,000 to 1 million megatons—many times more
powerful than the atomic bombs dropped on
The dust would be spread
around the world by the wind, producing a high-altitude smog layer. This smog
layer would cut down the amount of sunlight that reaches the ground and cause
the loss of agricultural crops for many months around the world. Hundreds of millions or
more people might well perish as a result of food shortages…. Unfortunately, no effective
means of searching for all potentially hazardous Earth-crossing comets
has been found. Unlike asteroids, most comets travel wide-ranging orbits that
extend far beyond the outer planets of the solar system, making them difficult
to track.
As stated previously,
Amillennialist and Preterist Preachers error as usually
by declaring that all of the above events are not real events in the Bible, but
are nothing but symbolism for the overthrow of Governmental Powers on the Earth
by great political convulsions. They say they are just great physical upheaval
that shall shake the earth, such as wars that will bring a dark time in man’s
history. The only problem with all this allegorization is: the earth has had
several very great earthquakes in the past, and during a solar eclipse the sun
has appeared to be black and the outer parts of the moon do appear to be red in
color. Not only this, but stars of heaven falling to the earth has happen many
times in earth’s history, and these stars become known as meteorites. In fact
on
Many
scientists believe that collisions with asteroids or comets may have been
responsible for at least one mass extinction of life on the earth over the
planet’s history. A giant crater on the
The Earth
Moving Out of Its Orbit Causes Gog’s Army and the Antichrist’s Army
to Become
Terrified and Return to their Own Country and Homes
The above scientific
quotes definitely reveal that asteroids or large meteorites have smashed into
the earth in times past, and they have caused horrific effects upon our
environment. There are many scientists who believe that it can happen again!
The infallible Word of God definitely reveals that it will happen again!! The
prophet Isaiah definitely connected the earth moving out of its orbit, with the
beginning of the Day of the Lord’s Wrath, and with Gog and his army fleeing out
of
The prophet Joel spoke of this event this way: “But I will REMOVE far from you [Israel] the NORTHERN ARMY, and will drive him away into a barren
and desolate land, with his face toward the Eastern Sea [Dead Sea] and his
back toward the Western Sea [Mediterranean Sea]; His stench will come up, and his foul odor will rise,
Because he has done monstrous things…. And I will show wonders in the
heavens and in the earth: Blood and fire and pillars of smoke. The sun
shall be turned into darkness, And the moon into blood,
BEFORE the coming of the Great and Awesome DAY of the LORD”
(Joel
Jeremiah
also connected the Day of the Lord, or the earth moving out of its orbit with
the end of the First Battle of Gog: “Behold,
he shall come up like a lion from the swelling of Jordan unto the habitation of
the strong: but I will make them suddenly RUN AWAY from her [i.e.
Jerusalem and the Cities of Iraq]….
Therefore hear ye the counsel of the LORD, that He hath taken against
This noise
that is heard around the world will be meteorites, maybe weighing a
hundred pounds or more, striking the earth in Palestine and Iraq shortly after
the cities of Jerusalem and Babylon are captured. This is the beginning
of the Day of the Lord’s Wrath and the end of the Sixth Seal. The reason
why Gog and his armies become frighten and suddenly fled from
When Gog and his army
returns to the own homeland, they will bring many Jews with them as slaves,
whom they will sell among the nations. Joel spoke of this captivity of the Jews
and the beginning of the Day of God Wrath this way: “For
behold, in those days and at that time, When I bring back the captives
of Judah and Jerusalem [probably meaning in 1918-1945 AD], I will also gather all nations, and bring them down to the Valley of
Jehoshaphat. And I will enter into judgment with them there on account of
My people, My heritage
Proclaim this among the nations: ‘Prepare for
war! Wake up the mighty men, Let all the men of war draw near…. Assemble and
come, all you nations, and gather together all around…. Let the nations
be wakened, and come up to the Valley of Jehoshaphat; for there I will
sit to judge all the surrounding nations…. For the DAY of the LORD is near in the
valley of decision. The SUN and MOON will grow DARK, And the stars will
diminish their brightness. The LORD also will roar from
It
is said that the earth weighs 6,600 billion times a billion tons, but is not
dead weight. It spins on its axis at 1,000 miles an hour and moves through
space in its elliptical orbit around the sun at 67,000 miles an hour. Its
weather is manufactured in an envelope of atmosphere about 8 miles high that
encloses it. The machine that makes the weather is the radiation that
comes from the sun. Tamper with any one of the basic forces that mold our
weather picture and you change the weather somewhere in the world. Therefore, a
simultaneous discharge of nuclear weapons or meteorites exploding in the
heavens above the surface of the earth could well cause the entire globe to
shake.
REVELATION
CHAPTER SEVEN
The
Sealing of the 144,000 Jews with the Name of God and the Holy Spirit
The
time of the Sealing of the 144,000 Jews according to the apostle John was
BEFORE the Seventh Seal BEGAN, that
is, BEFORE the Seven Trumpets began to sound! The Bible says it this way: “And I saw another angel ascending from the
east, having the SEAL [sphragis] of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the
four angels, to whom it was given to HURT the EARTH and the SEA [i.e.
Mediterranean Sea], ‘Do NOT HARM the earth, the sea,
or the trees TILL [UNTIL] we have SEALED [sphragizo]
the servants of our God on their foreheads.’ And I heard the number of
those who were SEALED [sphragizo]. One
hundred and forty-four thousand of all the tribes of the children of
Therefore, this sealing
took place just before the wrath of God began! According to John, the 144,000
Jews were on the earth and not in heaven during the time of the Fifth
Trumpet, when God was in the process of pouring out His Wrath: “And it was commanded them [the fallen angels - locust]
that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing,
neither any tree; but only those men which have NOT the SEAL [sphragis] of God in their foreheads” (Rev 9:4). The 144,000
obviously became the Firstfruits of the SAVED in the Great Tribulation Period.
In other words, the
144,000 became Born-Again Christian Jew, that is, they were Baptized in the sin
cleansing name of the Lord Jesus Christ (Acts 2:38; 8:16; 19:5), which placed
the Name of God in their foreheads, and they were Sealed with the Holy Spirit
(Acts 2:4; 10:46; 19:6). The Bible speaks of God’s Holy Spirit SEAL this way: “In Him you also trusted, after you heard
the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation; in whom also, having
BELIEVED, you were SEALED [sphragizo] with the HOLY SPIRIT of promise, who is the guarantee
of our inheritance until the Redemption of the Purchased Possession
[i.e. your spirit, soul, and body], to the
praise of His glory” (Eph 1:13-14); also “Do not grieve the HOLY SPIRIT of God, by whom you were SEALED [sphragizo] for the Day
of Redemption” (Eph 4:30 cp with Acts 2:38; Tit 3:5; Jn 3:5).
The Sealing of the 144,000 Christian Jews, just
before the Wrath of God begins, can also be seen in the following passage of
Scripture: “The dragon stood before the woman
[
So with the above truths
in mind, is the Man-Child in Revelation 12:4 the birth of 144,000 Jews or the
Lord Jesus Christ? Many Bible Scholars have taught the Man Child is Jesus, and
the woman is Mary, while some teach the woman is the Church. What they have
failed to do is to understand and apply the First
and Last Time Scripture (Rev 1:1 and 22:6) to this passage of Scripture,
which definitely reveals that all events in the Book of Revelation are events
that will happen from 96 AD to sometime in the future. Therefore, since Jesus
died in 32 AD, long before 96 AD, the Man Child cannot be referring to the
birth of Jesus from his mother Mary! Also the woman cannot be the Church for
the Church did not give birth to Jesus, but Jesus gave birth to the Church
through His magnificent and glorious death, burial, and resurrection!!
There cannot be any doubt
that the Woman, which is clothed with the sun, moon, and twelve stars,
is the nation of Israel, as the
Holy Spirit in Jacob infallibly interpreted Joseph’s dream: “Lo, I have had still another dream; and behold, the sun and the moon and eleven stars
were bowing down to me [i.e.
my star].’ And he related it to his father and to his brothers; and his father rebuked him
and said to him, ‘What is this dream that you have had? Shall I and your mother and your brothers
actually come to bow ourselves down before you
to the ground” (Gen 37:9-10)?
Now, even thou the
man-child is singular in number in this prophecy, God often uses singular nouns
and pronouns to refer to a group; such as in Revelation 2:7, 11, 17, where God
made promises to all of His Children who overcome; also: “HE who overcomes, and keeps My works
until the end, to HIM I will give power over the NATIONS – HE
shall RULE them with a ROD of IRON” (Rev 2:26-27). Just as God used a singular pronoun “he” to refer to all those in the
Church in the above passage of Scripture, He used the singular noun “offspring”
or “child” to refer to the 144,000 Christian Jews.
This can also be proven by
the Biblical fact that in verse 17 of chapter 12, the Woman Israel had MORE
than one male Child for “the
dragon was enraged with the Woman, and he went to make war with the REST of her
OFFSPRING, who keep the commandments of
God and have the testimony of Jesus
Christ” (Rev 12:17). Since the power to rule
over the Nations is only given to the overcomers in the Church,
and “the testimony of Jesus is the
SPIRIT of prophecy” (Rev 19:10), the 144,000 Jews must have become Born-Again
Christian Believers just prior to Lucifer and his angels being cast out of the
atmospheric heavens.
Now the catching or
snatching away refers to the Holy Spirit supernaturally transporting them from
one place to another place, and it could be to heaven or some place on earth,
for example: “Now when
they [i.e. Philip and the eunuch] came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught
Philip away [harpazo], so that the eunuch saw
him no more…. But Philip was found at Azotus” (Act
to
seize and carry off speedily, John 6:15; Acts 23:10; used of divine power
transferring a person marvelously and swiftly from one place to another, to
snatch or catch away: Acts
Let my readers take note,
the Greek verb “harpazo” is used to described both the 144,000 and Philip’s
being caught away by the Spirit of God; therefore both are supernatural events.
The Bible clearly reveals that Philip was not
taken to heaven, but to a city on earth called Azotus. According to the Bible the Holy Spirit caught the
144,000 Christian Jews to the Throne of
God. The Throne of God can be symbolism for heaven (Isa 66:1), or it could
refer to God’s literal Throne IN heaven (Psa 11:4), or it could be symbolism
the City of Jerusalem: “At that time they
shall call JERUSALEM the THRONE of the LORD” (Jer 3:17; Ezk 43:1-7), or
it could be a literal Throne IN Jerusalem: “Then
Solomon sat on the THRONE of the LORD as King” in JERUSALEM (1Ch 29:23).
Since the 144,000 Christian Jews are definitely on
the EARTH during the time of God’s Wrath in the Fifth Trumpet (Rev 9:4), the
Holy Spirit must have supernaturally transported them to Jerusalem when He Sealed them with
the SPIRIT of CHRIST and the Holy glorious NAME of Jesus in their forehead.
Anyone who compares the catching away of the 144,000 Christian Jews to the
Throne of God in
The
Midtribulation Resurrection of All Overcoming Laodicean Christian Martyrs
This
Resurrection is the second part of the First Resurrection and it also
takes place before the Seventh Seal, which contain the Trumpets of God’s Wrath.
This is the Resurrection of the Laodicean Christian martyrs, who die in the
first three and half years of the seven-year Tribulation Period. It includes
all who became born-again after the Pretribulation Rapture and Resurrection,
and all born-again backsliders who prayed through during this time. Just because the word
“Church” is not used in the Book of Revelation after chapter 3 certainly does
not mean that the
As
stated before, God will use the Pretribulation Rapture of the Philadelphian
Christians to wake up all the Laodicean Christians out of their sleep of
death. All denominational walls and false doctrines will collapse at that time;
for all Christians throughout the world will know the truth concerning the New
Birth, and how to become born-again. The Pretribulation Rapture will reveal who
was the real Bride of Christ. It will also bring in the greatest Christian
revival the world has ever known. I also believe that some or many in eastern
religions will also believe into Christ, and they will receive the New Birth at
this time.
Millions
in Laodicean Christendom, who “say they are Jews”
or children of God “and are NOT” (Rev 3:7-10), will have a rude awaking when they finally
realize they have been deceive by false prophets concerning the Biblical New
Birth. Many true born-again backsliders, who did not persevere or overcame the
world, the flesh and the devil, will also awake from their sleep of death
during this time. Believe this Preacher when I say, it is much better for
deceived Christians to wake out of their sleep of death during the Tribulation
Period and become saved, then for the millions of dead Christians to wake up at
the Resurrection of Judgment and discover they have been deceived by False
Christian Prophets and are lost (Mt 7: 13-15, 21-27).
Because
God loves these Laodicean believers, He told them that He would allow them to
go into the Tribulation Period, or the Fire of Persecution, so He could anoint
their eyes and wake them up. The Word of God says it this way: “You [John] write OF the CHURCH, the MESSENGER in Laodicean…. [my
translation] Because you are lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will vomit
you out of My mouth…. I counsel you to buy from Me gold refined in the fire,
that you may be rich…. Anoint your eyes
with eye salve that you may see. As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten.
Therefore be zealous and repent” (
According to the Bible, a multitude
of Laodicean Christians will be martyred for their faith in Christ in the first
three and half years of the Tribulation Period, and some or many in the last
three and half years. Let my beloved readers keep in mind that the Laodicean
Church Period goes through the entire 7 years of the Tribulation Period and
ends with the Posttribulation Resurrection. Since
the Bible emphatically declared that majority of these Laodicean
Christian martyrs died in the time period of the second through the fifth seal,
it stands to reason that there is no way they could have been martyred or
resurrected before the Lamb of God opened the first seal. Therefore, these
Christian Martyrs were not part of those who were taken up in the
Pretribulation Rapture and Resurrection (Rev 5:1-10); in other words, these
Martyrs were resurrected at the MIDDLE of the Tribulation Period and not
before it.
Now, according to the
Bible, their resurrection took place just before the end of the Sixth
Seal and the opening of the Seventh Seal. In other words, it take place
just before God begins to pour out His wrath upon the earth. It will be at this time that our Lord will
resurrect their souls from Hades\Sheol, and their bodies from Mnemeion/Qeber, and join them to their human
spirit, and then take them to heaven. This part of the First Resurrection will probably take
place at the very same time that the 144,000 Jewish Christians are sealed.
John described their
resurrection this way: “After these things I looked,
and behold, a great multitude which no one could number, of all
nations, tribes, peoples, and tongues, standing before the throne
and before the Lamb [in heaven],
clothed with white robes, with palm branches in their hands…. Then one
of the elders [i.e. Pretribulation Resurrected Preacher] answered, saying to me, ‘Who are these arrayed in white
robes, and where did they come from?’ And I said to him, ‘Sir, you know.’
So he said to me, ‘These are the ones who come out of the great
tribulation, and washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the
Lamb” (Rev 7:9, 13-14).
Since
this resurrection took place during the Six Seal, why do some theologians
insist in placing it with the Pretribulation Resurrection and others with the
Posttribulation Resurrection? These theologians choose to ignore
the order that the Bible placed this resurrection. The reason why they
twist these scriptures, and take them out of the context of the numerical
consecutive order that God has placed them in, is because of their belief
system. Because they firmly believe their position on the resurrection, they
spiritualize away the true meaning of any passage of Scripture that does not
agree with their position.
Now
any child with at least a second grade education knows that “7 comes after 6”
and not before it. Consequently simple common sense reasoning dictates
that God must have had a good reason to show John this resurrection between the
time period of the Sixth and Seventh Seals. Since the Seventh Seal contained
the Seven Trumpets of God’s wrath, this resurrection has to take place before
God starting pouring out His wrath on the earth! This is why this resurrection
is called the Midtribulation Resurrection, for it takes place in the MIDDLE of
the Tribulation Period, not before or after it.
The
Word of God unquestionably declared that these Laodicean Christian Martyrs “had been
slain for the Word of God and for the testimony which they held,” and they all
acknowledged Jesus to be their “Lord,” the
One who is “Holy and True,” and the “Judge” of the universe (Rev 6:9-10). God’s prophetic Spirit was in them for: “The testimony of Jesus is the
Spirit of Prophesy” (
REVELATION
CHAPTER EIGHT
The
Seventh Seal and the Seventh Time Scripture:
the
Seventh Seal Contains the Seven Trumpets of God’s Wrath
The Events in each
Trumpet take place in the Sequential Numbering Order of the Trumpet: “When
He opened the SEVENTH SEAL, there was silence in heaven for about half an hour.
And I saw the seven angels who stand
before God, and to them were given SEVEN TRUMPETS…. Then the angel took the
censer, filled it with fire from the altar, and threw it to the earth.
And there were noises, thunderings, lightnings, and an earthquake. So the seven angels who had the SEVEN TRUMPES prepared themselves to sound” (Rev 8:1-6).
The very fact that the TRUMPETS
are NUMBERED in SEQUENTIAL ORDER, and are contained IN the Seventh Seal,
makes them time scriptures, just like the Seals! If the Seventh Seal is not the
Seven Trumpets, then please show me in Scripture what this Seal is? All we do
know from Scripture is that AFTER a half hour of silence, each event in the
trumpets begin to take place, and like the Seals, they take place in
succession, that is, in the order it is listed.
To simply God’s truth in
His Numbering System, each Event in the first six Seals must be fulfilled
BEFORE the very First Trumpet Event in the Seventh Seal can take place.
Therefore, all the Events of the Trumpets in the Seventh Seal are DIFFERENT
EVENTS than those in the first six Seals! When one interprets the Events of
Prophecy using God’s Numbering System, these Events are much easier to
understand, and God’s prophecies can be interpreted in a Literal Fashion
without allegorizing or spiritualizing away the simple clear statements of the
Infallible Word of God!
Overview:
the Seven Trumpets: Harvard Theological Professor Harry Ironsides once said concerning
Bible Interpretation: When the scriptures make sense, look for no other sense!
I know that those who love to spiritualize away the truths of the Bible hate to
interpret the Bible literally whenever possible, but this truth is very obvious
and anyone with a third grade education know that seven come after six not
before it. Therefore, the trumpets cannot be the same events as that the seals,
that is, they cannot be considered as a different or another view of the events
in the Seals.
The Seven Trumpets reveal
God’s wrath as He sends one plague after another to the earth. I believe God will do this through his
prophets Moses and Elijah. The immediately consequences or aftereffects of the
earth moves out of its orbit a little closer to the sun are contained in the
First-Four Trumpets. These Trumpets definitely give us a clear picture of what
will happen to the environment of the earth and heaven, because of this universal
cataclysm and horrific devastation. In other words, the earth will not be a fit
place to live! In fact, no one on planet earth will be able to live more than a
few years after this event.
The Fifth Trumpet begins
with the END of the First Day of God’s Wrath and also reveals the events that
will happen in the First-Five Months of the Great Tribulation Period. Lucifer
and his angels will be cast out of the atmospheric heaven, and since God will
give him the keys of the Bottomless Pit he descents and loosen the angels that
were chained there in Noah’s Day; he also resurrects and indwells the soul of
the Antichrist in Hades/Sheol. This will take place at the end of the First Day
of God’s Wrath, which is the beginning of the First Day of the last three
and half years of Daniel’s Seventieth Week. The Antichrist will then
establishes the Eight Empire, which is Beast Worship. The Second Battle of Gog
and Magog will begin 150 days or 5 months later. This battle will last almost
two years.
The Sixth Trumpet reveals
the start of the Battle of Armageddon, which will last 1 year, 1 month, and 1
day. It end with the destruction of the Chinese army, the Antichrist’s capture
of ALL of
The First
through the Fourth Trumpets: the First Day of God’s Wrath Continues
The First
Trumpet: “The first angel sounded: And hail and fire
followed, mingled with blood, and they were thrown to the earth. And a third
of the trees were burned up, and all green grass was burned
up” (Rev 8:7). The events of this prophecy and the following
prophecies could be referring to the entire earth. The prophet Isaiah
definitely connected these events with
So the Light [God] of
The prophet Joel connected
these events with the First Battle of Gog and Magog, which takes place in the
The prophet Ezekiel spoke of the First Day of
God’s Wrath this way: “Son of man… preach against
the South and prophesy against the forest land [of] the South…. Thus says the Lord God: Behold, I will kindle
a fire in you, and it shall devour every green tree and every dry
tree in you; the blazing flame shall not be quenched, and all
faces from the South to the North shall be scorched by it. All flesh shall
see that I, the LORD, have kindled it; it shall not be quenched’”
(Eze
A collision
with a large asteroid or comet would be a major catastrophe…. As the object
made its way through the outer portion of Earth's atmosphere, it would appear as a giant bolide
(fireball) streaking
across the sky. There would likely be many bright fragments breaking off the
object as it moved along. When the object struck, the explosive force of
the impact would generate a blast wave (a wave of compressed air thrown
outward by the explosion) that could travel hundreds, even thousands of kilometers [1 kilometer
equals .621 miles], leveling trees, houses, and other buildings in its path. The impact might also set off a huge firestorm
that would consume anything flammable. Depending on the location of the
impact site, hundreds of millions of people could be killed by the blast and
firestorm.
If one asteroid could
cause this amount of damage, just think how much damage many meteorites
weighting a hundred pounds or more could do if they struck the earth on every
continent. Just think of the number of people the blast wave alone would kill,
and then the forest fires that the firestorms would produce. There would no
doubt be forest fires breaking out all over the earth. Therefore, it is not
hard to believe that God said what He meant and meant what He said, that is,
one-third of all the trees and green pastures on the earth will be burned up.
In an article entitle Nuclear Winter: Global Consequences of Multiple Nuclear
Explosions, which appeared in Science magazine, discussed the
effects of 5,000-megaton and also a 100-megaton nuclear exchange of warring
nations. The research was done by a group of scientists, that is, R.P. Turco,
O.B. Toon, T.P. Ackerman, J.B. Pollack, and Carl Sagan. The article stated:
Concern has been raised
over the short- and long-term consequences of the dust, smoke, radioactivity,
and toxic vapors that would be generated by a nuclear war…. The studies
outlined here suggest sever long-term climatic effects from a 5000-MT
nuclear exchange…. 1) We find that a global nuclear war could have a major
impact on climate – manifested by significant surface darkening
over many weeks, subfreezing land temperatures persisting for up to several
months…. 2) Relatively large climatic effects could result even from relatively
small nuclear exchange (100 to 1000 MT) if urban areas were heavily
targeted, because as little as 100 MT is sufficient to devastate and burn
several hundred world’s major urban centers….
3) The climatic impact of sooty
smoke from nuclear FIRES ignited by airburst is expected to be more
important than that of dust raised by surface bursts (when both effects
occur)…. There is also a high probability that nuclear explosions over cities,
FORESTS, and GRASSLANDS will ignite widespread FIRES, even in attacks
limited to missile silos and other strategic military targets. 4) Smoke
from urban fires may be more important than smoke from collateral
6) Exposure to radioactive
fallout may be more intense and widespread than predicted by empirical
exposure models…. 7) Synergisms between long-term nuclear war stresses – such
as low light levels, subfreezing temperatures, exposure to intermediate time
scale radioactive fallout, heavy pyrogenic air pollution, and UV-B flux
enhancements – aggravated by the destruction of medical facilities, food
stores, and civil services, could lead to many additional fatalities, and could
place severe stresses on the global ecosystem. [210]
Because the earth will
move out of its orbit into an orbit a little closer to the sun, the earth will
become a very hot place to live after the smoke and debris clears up, and
especially if our ozone layer that surrounds the earth is seriously damage or
even disappears. The earth at this time will definitely not be a place of
beauty any longer, or a place in which anyone would desire to live! According
to the Bible, God used Moses to bring a similar plague on
Plagues
of
The
Second Trumpet:
“Then the second angel sounded: And something LIKE
a great mountain burning with fire was thrown into the sea,
and a third of the sea became blood. And a third of the living
creatures in the sea died, and a third of the ships
were destroyed” (Rev 8:8-9). This Meteorite must have been a very
large one or maybe even an Asteroid for John to describe it as a mountain!
He said it fell into the sea; this could mean the
This radioactive
materials and the tremendous heating of the water, as the
asteroid burned in the sea or ocean, no doubt is what cause one third of all
animal life in the sea or oceans to die. Regardless of how it happen, the Word
of God definitely declared that one third of the sea or ocean will turn red in
color, and one third of all animal life in the sea or ocean or will die. It is
a this time all or most the
An
extinction event (also known as: mass extinction; extinction-level event, ELE)
is a sharp decrease in the number of species in a relatively short period of
time. Mass extinctions affect most major taxonomic groups present at the
time — birds, mammals, reptiles, amphibians, fish, invertebrates and other
simpler life forms…. Over 99% of species that ever lived are now extinct, but
extinction occurs at an uneven rate…. Asteroid Impacts Producing Craters over
100km Wide: 1, associated with 1 mass extinction….
The impact of a sufficiently large asteroid or comet could have caused food chains to collapse both on land and at
sea by producing dust and particulate aerosols and thus inhibiting photosynthesis.
If it hit sulfur-rich rocks, it could also have emitted sulfur oxides which
were precipitated as acid rain and poisoned many organisms — contributing
further to the collapse of food chains…. Only the Cretaceous–Tertiary extinction event is associated with
strong evidence of such an impact, but that impact
is easily the largest for which there is strong evidence
(http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Extinction_event).
ScienceDaily (
Scientists at the
Universities of York and Leeds have “for the first time, discovered a close
association between Earth climate and extinctions in a study that has examined…
almost the entire fossil record available… probably caused or aggravated by
IMPACT of LARGE ASTEROID on the Yucatan Peninsula and beneath the Gulf of
Mexico [i.e. in the Atlantic Ocean area]. Death toll: 16 percent of
marine families, 47 per cent of marine genera (the classification above species)
and 18 percent of land vertebrate families, including the dinosaurs…. Massive
floods of lava erupting from the central Atlantic magmatic province — an
event that triggered the opening of the
Plagues
of
The Third
Trumpet: “Then the third angel sounded: And a great star fell
from heaven, burning like a torch, and it fell on a third of the rivers
and on the springs of water. The name of the star is Wormwood. A third
of the waters became wormwood, and many men died from the water,
because it was made bitter” (
Plagues
of
The Fourth Trumpet: “Then the fourth angel sounded:
and a third of the sun was struck, a third of the moon,
and a third of the stars, so that a third of them were darkened.
A third of the day did not shine, and likewise the night.
And I looked, and I heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying
with a loud voice, ‘WOE, WOE, WOE to the inhabitants of the earth, because of
the remaining blasts of the trumpet of the three angels who are about to
sound” (
The
Eighth Time Scripture: the Three Woes of the Fourth
Trumpet Are the 5th, 6th, and 7th Trumpets
These Woes are very important Time Scriptures in
placing the Events of other chapters of Revelation in their proper order; for
example the End of the 2nd Woe or the 6th Trumpet is
found in Revelation 11:14, which is the end of the Battle of Armageddon and the
conclusion of the 3 1/2 Year ministry of God’s Two Prophets. So with these
truths in mind, what does the Word of God mean when it clearly states that 1/3
of the sun, moon, and stars were darken, so that they did not shine day or
night? How can these things be possible? Is there any real scientific proof
that could explain this phenomenon?
To answer these question,
let us examine some facts about the earth. At the present time, the earth is
supposedly 91,400,000 miles away from the sun in the summer months, and
94,500,000 in the winter months. It orbits the sun at a speed of 67,000 mph,
making one revolution around the sun in 365 days, 5 hours, 48 minutes, and
45.51 seconds. Since the prophet Isaiah reveals that the earth will definitely
move out of its orbit, which I believe
will be a little closer to the sun, the number of days it takes for the earth
to revolve around the sun will decrease. I do not believe that the earth will move too close to the sun, wherein
everything on the earth will immediately burn up.
When the earth moves
closer to the sun, this will INCREASE the GRAVITATION PULL of the sun on the
earth’s surface; either this or something else will cause the rotational
speed of the earth to increase by one third, as it rotates on
its axis. Therefore, the length of days will change from its
present 23-hour, 56 minute, and 4.09 second day to a 16-hour day (an 8
hour day and an 8 hour night). This will make it appear that the light of sun,
moon, and stars were reduced by one third. Our Lord prophesied of this event
when He spoke of the Great Tribulation Period! He said: “Unless those DAYS
were SHORTNED [koloboo], no flesh would be saved; but
for the elect’s sake those DAYS will be SHORTNED
[koloboo]” (Mt 24:22). According to Drs. Friberg, the Greek verb “koloboo”
means:
literally maim, mutilate;
figuratively, as reducing in number or extent decrease, shorten,
cut short (MT 24.22) (#16381).
Who would have believed
that our Savior literally meant what He said? If our compassionate Lord did not
shorten the day to a 16-hour day, the sun would probably burn up everything and
everyone on earth. Therefore, night will come 4 hours earlier and cool off the
earth. Let my beloved readers also take note to the fact, even during time of
God’s wrath, God will still be thinking of His elect or the remaining Gentile
and Jewish Laodicean Christians and the Jewish people, who will be experiencing
these horrific events on earth.
If I had a choice of dying as a martyr in the
First three and half years of the Tribulation Period or live during the Great
Tribulation Period, I would definitely chose to be martyred for our loving God
and Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ! Only a fool would want to be alive at the
time of the Great Tribulation. Believe it or not, the possibility of the EARTH
SPEEDING UP on its axis is scientifically possible! Microsoft Encarta
Encyclopedia 99, under the heading of “Time,”
revealed that the present 24 hour day on earth could decrease or increase,
thereby changing the time of a day. It stated:
Until 1955,
the scientific standard of time, the second, was based on the earth’s period of
rotation and was defined as 1/86,400 of the mean solar day. When it was
realized that the earth’s rate of rotation was irregular and also slowing down, it became
necessary to redefine the second…. The effect of motion and gravity on time is that it is
dilated or expanded. In 1905 Albert Einstein formulated the effect of motion on
time in his special theory of relativity, and in 1917 he formulated the effect
of gravity on time in his
general theory of relativity.
These effects
were observed in experiments conducted in the 1960s and 1970s. In one such
experiment in 1971, atomic clocks were carried on two high-speed aircraft. One
traveled eastward, that is, in the rotational direction of the earth, and one
westward. After the flight, the onboard clocks were found to have either lost [i.e. time slowed down] or GAINED TIME [i.e. TIME SPED UP] (relative to a ground-based atomic clock) depending on
their direction of travel, an effect of
motion, and their altitude, an EFFECT of
GRAVITY. The results confirmed the predictions made in Einstein's
theories of relativity (vii Time Dilation).
No one can deny that if the
earth moved out of its orbit, to an orbit that is closer to the sun, the
gravitational pull of the sun on the earth’s surface would be stronger or
increase! The same encyclopedia under the headings of
“Relativity” and “GRAVITATION” made similar statements:
The general
theory of relativity predicts that a massive rotating body will drag space and time around with
it as it
moves. This effect, called frame dragging, is more noticeable if the object
is very
massive and very dense…. The mass of an object does not change as it
is moved from place to place, but the ACCELERATION
DUE to GRAVITY, and therefore the object's weight, will change
because the strength of the EARTH’S GRACITATIONAL PULL is not the same
everywhere.
Plagues
of
REVELATION CHAPTER NINE
The Fifth
Trumpet and the Ninth Time Scripture: the Events of the First Five Months
of the
Last Three and Half Years of the Tribulation Period
Lucifer and His Angels Are Booted Out of